破産法(平成十六年法律第七十五号)
Bankruptcy Act(Act No. 75 of 2004)
最終更新:令和五年法律第五十三号
Last Version: Act No. 53 of 2023
目次
履歴
-
▶本則
-
▶
-
▶第二章 破産手続の開始
-
▶
-
▶
-
▶第三節 破産手続開始の効果
-
▶
-
▶
-
▶
-
▶
-
▶
-
-
-
▶第三章 破産手続の機関
-
▶第一節 破産管財人
-
▶
-
▶
-
-
▶
-
-
▶第四章 破産債権
-
▶
-
▶
-
▶第三節 破産債権の調査及び確定
-
▶
-
▶
-
▶
-
▶
-
▶
-
-
▶
-
-
▶
-
▶第六章 破産財団の管理
-
▶
-
▶
-
▶
-
-
▶
-
▶第八章 配当
-
▶
-
▶
-
▶
-
▶
-
▶
-
▶
-
-
▶
-
▶
-
▶
-
▶
-
▶
-
▶
-
▶
-
-
令和7年4月3日
- 最終更新:令和五年法律第五十三号
- 翻訳日:令和6年3月4日
- 辞書バージョン:16.0
-
令和6年3月27日
- 最終更新:令和五年法律第五十三号
- 翻訳日:令和6年3月4日
- 辞書バージョン:16.0
-
令和5年4月20日
- 最終更新:平成二十四年法律第十六号
- 翻訳日:平成26年1月31日
- 辞書バージョン:8.0
-
平成22年4月14日
- 最終更新:平成十八年法律第百九号
- 翻訳日:平成21年10月20日
- 辞書バージョン:3.0
破産法(未施行あり 第十一条 等)
|
Bankruptcy Act (Not yet put into effect including Article 11)
|
平成十六年六月二日法律第七十五号
|
Act No. 75 of June 2, 2004
|
第一章 総則(第一条―第十四条)
|
Chapter I General Provisions(Articles 1 through 14)
|
第二章 破産手続の開始
|
Chapter II Commencement of Bankruptcy Proceedings
|
第一節 破産手続開始の申立て(第十五条―第二十九条)
|
Section 1 Petition to Commence Bankruptcy Proceedings(Articles 15 through 29)
|
第二節 破産手続開始の決定(第三十条―第三十三条)
|
Section 2 Order Commencing Bankruptcy Proceedings(Articles 30 through 33)
|
第三節 破産手続開始の効果
|
Section 3 Effect of Commencement of Bankruptcy Proceedings
|
第一款 通則(第三十四条―第四十六条)
|
Subsection 1 General Rules(Articles 34 through 46)
|
第二款 破産手続開始の効果(第四十七条―第六十一条)
|
Subsection 2 Effect of Commencement of Bankruptcy Proceedings(Articles 47 through 61)
|
第三款 取戻権(第六十二条―第六十四条)
|
Subsection 3 Right of Segregation(Articles 62 through 64)
|
第四款 別除権(第六十五条・第六十六条)
|
Subsection 4 Right of Separate Satisfaction(Article 65 and Article 66)
|
第五款 相殺権(第六十七条―第七十三条)
|
Subsection 5 Right to Set-Off(Articles 67 through 73)
|
第三章 破産手続の機関
|
Chapter III Offices for Bankruptcy Proceedings
|
第一節 破産管財人
|
Section 1 Bankruptcy Trustees
|
第一款 破産管財人の選任及び監督(第七十四条―第七十七条)
|
Subsection 1 Appointment and Supervision of Bankruptcy Trustees(Articles 74 through 77)
|
第二款 破産管財人の権限等(第七十八条―第九十条)
|
Subsection 2 Authority of Bankruptcy Trustees(Articles 78 through 90)
|
第二節 保全管理人(第九十一条―第九十六条)
|
Section 2 Temporary Administrators(Articles 91 through 96)
|
第四章 破産債権
|
Chapter IV Bankruptcy Claims
|
第一節 破産債権者の権利(第九十七条―第百十条)
|
Section 1 Rights of Bankruptcy Creditors(Articles 97 through 110)
|
第二節 破産債権の届出(第百十一条―第百十四条)
|
Section 2 Filing Proofs of Bankruptcy Claims(Articles 111 through 114)
|
第三節 破産債権の調査及び確定
|
Section 3 Investigation and Finalization of Bankruptcy Claims
|
第一款 通則(第百十五条・第百十六条)
|
Subsection 1 General Rules(Article 115 and Article 116)
|
第二款 書面による破産債権の調査(第百十七条―第百二十条)
|
Subsection 2 Investigations of Bankruptcy Claims in Writing(Articles 117 through 120)
|
第三款 期日における破産債権の調査(第百二十一条―第百二十三条)
|
Subsection 3 Investigations of Bankruptcy Claims on the Dates(Articles 121 through 123)
|
第四款 破産債権の確定(第百二十四条―第百三十三条)
|
Subsection 4 Finalization of Bankruptcy Claims(Articles 124 through 133)
|
第五款 租税等の請求権等についての特例(第百三十四条)
|
Subsection 5 Special Provisions for Tax Claims(Article 134)
|
第四節 債権者集会及び債権者委員会
|
Section 4 Creditors' Meetings and Creditors' Committees
|
第一款 債権者集会(第百三十五条―第百四十三条)
|
Subsection 1 Creditors' Meetings(Articles 135 through 143)
|
第二款 債権者委員会(第百四十四条―第百四十七条)
|
Subsection 2 Creditors' Committees(Articles 144 through 147)
|
第五章 財団債権(第百四十八条―第百五十二条)
|
Chapter V Claims on the Estate(Articles 148 through 152)
|
第六章 破産財団の管理
|
Chapter VI Administration of Bankruptcy Estates
|
第一節 破産者の財産状況の調査(第百五十三条―第百五十九条)
|
Section 1 Investigation of the Status of Bankrupt's Property(Articles 153 through 159)
|
第二節 否認権(第百六十条―第百七十六条)
|
Section 2 Right of Avoidance(Articles 160 through 176)
|
第三節 法人の役員の責任の追及等(第百七十七条―第百八十三条)
|
Section 3 Pursuing Liabilities of Officers of Corporations(Articles 177 through 183)
|
第七章 破産財団の換価
|
Chapter VII Realization of Bankruptcy Estates
|
第一節 通則(第百八十四条・第百八十五条)
|
Section 1 General Rules(Article 184 and Article 185)
|
第二節 担保権の消滅(第百八十六条―第百九十一条)
|
Section 2 Extinguishment of Security Interests(Articles 186 through 191)
|
第三節 商事留置権の消滅(第百九十二条)
|
Section 3 Extinguishment of Right of Retention Under the Commercial Code(Article 192)
|
第八章 配当
|
Chapter VIII Distribution
|
第一節 通則(第百九十三条・第百九十四条)
|
Section 1 General Rules(Article 193 and Article 194)
|
第二節 最後配当(第百九十五条―第二百三条)
|
Section 2 Final Distribution(Articles 195 through 203)
|
第三節 簡易配当(第二百四条―第二百七条)
|
Section 3 Simplified Distribution(Articles 204 through 207)
|
第四節 同意配当(第二百八条)
|
Section 4 Consensual Distribution(Article 208)
|
第五節 中間配当(第二百九条―第二百十四条)
|
Section 5 Interim Distribution(Articles 209 through 214)
|
第六節 追加配当(第二百十五条)
|
Section 6 Subsequent Distribution(Article 215)
|
第九章 破産手続の終了(第二百十六条―第二百二十一条)
|
Chapter IX Closing of Bankruptcy Proceedings(Articles 216 through 221)
|
第十章 相続財産の破産等に関する特則
|
Chapter X Special Provisions Concerning Bankruptcy of Estate
|
第一節 相続財産の破産(第二百二十二条―第二百三十七条)
|
Section 1 Bankruptcy of Estate(Articles 222 through 237)
|
第二節 相続人の破産(第二百三十八条―第二百四十二条)
|
Section 2 Bankruptcy of Heirs(Articles 238 through 242)
|
第三節 受遺者の破産(第二百四十三条・第二百四十四条)
|
Section 3 Bankruptcy of Legatees(Article 243 and Article 244)
|
第十章の二 信託財産の破産に関する特則(第二百四十四条の二―第二百四十四条の十三)
|
Chapter X-2 Special Provisions Concerning Bankruptcy of Trust Property(Articles 244-2 through 244-13)
|
第十一章 外国倒産処理手続がある場合の特則(第二百四十五条―第二百四十七条)
|
Chapter XI Special Provisions When Foreign Insolvency Proceedings Exist(Articles 245 through 247)
|
第十二章 免責手続及び復権
|
Chapter XII Discharge Proceedings and Release from Restrictions
|
第一節 免責手続(第二百四十八条―第二百五十四条)
|
Section 1 Discharge Proceedings(Articles 248 through 254)
|
第二節 復権(第二百五十五条・第二百五十六条)
|
Section 2 Release from Restrictions(Articles 255 through 256)
|
第十三章 雑則(第二百五十七条―第二百六十四条)
|
Chapter XIII Miscellaneous Provisions(Articles 257 through 264)
|
第十四章 罰則(第二百六十五条―第二百七十七条)
|
Chapter XIV Penal Provisions(Articles 265 through 277)
|
第一章 総則
|
Chapter I General Provisions
|
(目的)
|
(Purpose)
|
第一条この法律は、支払不能又は債務超過にある債務者の財産等の清算に関する手続を定めること等により、債権者その他の利害関係人の利害及び債務者と債権者との間の権利関係を適切に調整し、もって債務者の財産等の適正かつ公平な清算を図るとともに、債務者について経済生活の再生の機会の確保を図ることを目的とする。
|
Article 1The purpose of this Act is to appropriately coordinate the interests of creditors and other interested persons and the relationships of rights between debtors and creditors, with the aim of ensuring proper and fair liquidation of debtors' property, etc. and securing the opportunity for revitalization of their economic life, by specifying proceedings for liquidation of property held by debtors that are unable to pay debts or are insolvent, etc.
|
(定義)
|
(Definitions)
|
第二条この法律において「破産手続」とは、次章以下(第十二章を除く。)に定めるところにより、債務者の財産又は相続財産若しくは信託財産を清算する手続をいう。
|
Article 2(1)The term "bankruptcy proceedings" as used in this Act means the procedure for liquidating a debtor's property, inherited property or trust property as provided for in the following Chapters (excluding Chapter XII).
|
(5)The term "bankruptcy claim" as used in this Act means a claim on property arising against the bankrupt from a cause that has occurred before the commencement of bankruptcy proceedings (including the claims stated in the items of Article 97), which does not fall within the scope of claims on the estate.
|
|
(9)The term "right of separate satisfaction" as used in this Act means a right that a person that holds a special statutory lien, pledge or mortgage against property that belongs to the bankruptcy estate, may exercise at the time of commencement of bankruptcy proceedings, pursuant to the provisions of Article 65, paragraph (1), against the property that is the subject matter of these rights.
|
|
11この法律において「支払不能」とは、債務者が、支払能力を欠くために、その債務のうち弁済期にあるものにつき、一般的かつ継続的に弁済することができない状態(信託財産の破産にあっては、受託者が、信託財産による支払能力を欠くために、信託財産責任負担債務(信託法(平成十八年法律第百八号)第二条第九項に規定する信託財産責任負担債務をいう。以下同じ。)のうち弁済期にあるものにつき、一般的かつ継続的に弁済することができない状態)をいう。
|
(11)The term "unable to pay debts" as used in this Act means the condition in which a debtor is generally and continuously unable to pay debts as they become due, due to the lack of ability to pay (in the case of bankruptcy of the trust property, the condition in which the trustee is generally and continuously unable to pay obligation covered by the trust property due to the lack of ability to pay with the trust property (meaning obligations covered by the trust property as prescribed in Article 2, paragraph (9) of the Trust Act (Act No. 108 of 2006); the same applies below) as they become due).
|
(外国人の地位)
|
(Status of Foreign Nationals)
|
第三条外国人又は外国法人は、破産手続、第十二章第一節の規定による免責手続(以下「免責手続」という。)及び同章第二節の規定による復権の手続(以下この章において「破産手続等」と総称する。)に関し、日本人又は日本法人と同一の地位を有する。
|
Article 3A foreign national or foreign corporation has the same status as a Japanese national or Japanese corporation, with respect to bankruptcy proceedings, discharge proceedings under the provisions of Chapter XII, Section 1 (referred to below as "discharge proceedings") and proceedings for release from restrictions under the provisions of Section 2 of that Chapter (collectively referred to below as "bankruptcy proceedings, etc." in this Chapter).
|
(破産事件の管轄)
|
(Jurisdiction over Bankruptcy Cases)
|
第四条この法律の規定による破産手続開始の申立ては、債務者が個人である場合には日本国内に営業所、住所、居所又は財産を有するときに限り、法人その他の社団又は財団である場合には日本国内に営業所、事務所又は財産を有するときに限り、することができる。
|
Article 4(1)A petition to commence bankruptcy proceedings under the provisions of this Act may be filed only if the debtor who is an individual has a business office, domicile, residence, or property in Japan, or if the debtor that is a corporation or any other association or foundation has a business office or other office or property in Japan.
|
(2)A claim for which demand by litigation may be made pursuant to the provisions of the Code of Civil Procedure (Act No. 109 of 1996) is deemed to exist in Japan.
|
|
Article 5(1)A bankruptcy case is subject to the jurisdiction of the district court that has jurisdiction over: if the debtor engages in business, the locality of the debtor's principal business office; if the debtor engages in business and has a principal business office in a foreign state, the locality of the debtor's principal business office in Japan; if the debtor does not engage in business, or engages in business, but does not have any business office, the locality of the debtor's general venue.
|
|
(2)If there is no court with jurisdiction under the provisions of the preceding paragraph, a bankruptcy case is subject to the jurisdiction of the district court that has jurisdiction over the locality of the debtor's property (in the case of a claim, the place where demand by litigation may be made).
|
|
3前二項の規定にかかわらず、法人が株式会社の総株主の議決権(株主総会において決議をすることができる事項の全部につき議決権を行使することができない株式についての議決権を除き、会社法(平成十七年法律第八十六号)第八百七十九条第三項の規定により議決権を有するものとみなされる株式についての議決権を含む。次項、第八十三条第二項第二号及び第三項並びに第百六十一条第二項第二号イ及びロにおいて同じ。)の過半数を有する場合には、当該法人(以下この条及び第百六十一条第二項第二号ロにおいて「親法人」という。)について破産事件、再生事件又は更生事件(以下この条において「破産事件等」という。)が係属しているときにおける当該株式会社(以下この条及び第百六十一条第二項第二号ロにおいて「子株式会社」という。)についての破産手続開始の申立ては、親法人の破産事件等が係属している地方裁判所にもすることができ、子株式会社について破産事件等が係属しているときにおける親法人についての破産手続開始の申立ては、子株式会社の破産事件等が係属している地方裁判所にもすることができる。
|
(3)Notwithstanding the provisions of the preceding two paragraphs, if a corporation holds the majority of voting rights (excluding the voting rights of the shares of stock which may not be exercised for all matters that may be resolved at a shareholders meeting, and including the voting rights of the shares of stock for which the shareholder is deemed to have voting rights pursuant to the provisions of Article 879, paragraph (3) of the Companies Act (Act No. 86 of 2005); the same applies below in the following paragraph, Article 83, paragraph (2), item (ii) and paragraph (3) and Article 161, paragraph (2), item (ii), sub-item (a) and sub-item (b)) of all shareholders of a stock company, if a bankruptcy case, rehabilitation case, or reorganization case referred to below as a "bankruptcy case, etc." in this Article) is pending against the corporation (referred to below as a "parent corporation" in this Article and Article 161, paragraph (2), item (ii), sub-item (b)), a petition to commence bankruptcy proceedings against the stock company (referred to below as a "subsidiary stock company" in this Article and Article 161, paragraph (2), item (ii), sub-item (b)) may also be filed with the district court before which the bankruptcy case, etc. against the parent corporation is pending, and if a bankruptcy case, etc. is pending against the subsidiary stock company, a petition to commence bankruptcy proceedings against the parent corporation may also be filed with the district court before which the bankruptcy case, etc. against the subsidiary stock company is pending.
|
(4)If a subsidiary stock company independently holds, or a parent corporation and a subsidiary stock company jointly hold the majority of voting rights of all shareholders of another stock company, the provisions of the preceding paragraph are applied as if the other stock company is a subsidiary stock company of the parent corporation.
|
|
5第一項及び第二項の規定にかかわらず、株式会社が最終事業年度について会社法第四百四十四条の規定により当該株式会社及び他の法人に係る連結計算書類(同条第一項に規定する連結計算書類をいう。)を作成し、かつ、当該株式会社の定時株主総会においてその内容が報告された場合には、当該株式会社について破産事件等が係属しているときにおける当該他の法人についての破産手続開始の申立ては、当該株式会社の破産事件等が係属している地方裁判所にもすることができ、当該他の法人について破産事件等が係属しているときにおける当該株式会社についての破産手続開始の申立ては、当該他の法人の破産事件等が係属している地方裁判所にもすることができる。
|
(5)Notwithstanding the provisions of paragraph (1) and paragraph (2), if a stock company has prepared consolidated financial statements (meaning consolidated financial statements prescribed in paragraph (1) of that Article) for the most recent fiscal year with regard to the stock company itself and another corporation, and reported the contents of the statement at an annual shareholders meeting of the stock company as provided for by Article 444 of the Companies Act, if a bankruptcy case, etc. is pending against the stock company, a petition to commence bankruptcy proceedings against the other corporation may also be filed with the district court before which the bankruptcy case, etc. against the stock company is pending, and if a bankruptcy case, etc. is pending against the other corporation, a petition to commence bankruptcy proceedings against the stock company may also be filed with the district court before which the bankruptcy case, etc. against the other corporation is pending.
|
(6)Notwithstanding the provisions of paragraph (1) and paragraph (2), if a bankruptcy case, etc. is pending against a corporation, a petition to commence bankruptcy proceedings against the representative person of the corporation may also be filed with the district court before which the bankruptcy case, etc. against the corporation is pending, and if a bankruptcy case or rehabilitation case is pending against the representative person of a corporation, a petition to commence bankruptcy proceedings against the corporation may also be filed with the district court before which the bankruptcy case or rehabilitation case against the representative person of the corporation is pending.
|
|
(7)Notwithstanding the provisions of paragraph (1) and paragraph (2), if a bankruptcy case is pending against either one of the persons stated in each of the following items, a petition to commence bankruptcy proceedings against the other person stated in the respective items may also be filed with the district court before which the bankruptcy case is pending:
|
|
一相互に連帯債務者の関係にある個人
|
(i)individual who is a joint and several obligor with each other;
|
二相互に主たる債務者と保証人の関係にある個人
|
(ii)individual one of whom is a principal obligor and the other is their guarantor; or
|
三夫婦
|
(iii)husband and wife.
|
(8)Notwithstanding the provisions of paragraphs (1) and (2), if an order commencing bankruptcy proceedings is made and there are 500 or more creditors that hold claims that are supposed to be bankruptcy claims, a petition to commence bankruptcy proceedings may also be filed with the district court that has jurisdiction over the locality of the high court that has jurisdiction over the locality of the court with jurisdiction under these provisions.
|
|
(専属管轄)
|
(Exclusive Jurisdiction)
|
第六条この法律に規定する裁判所の管轄は、専属とする。
|
Article 6The court jurisdiction prescribed in this Act is exclusive.
|
(破産事件の移送)
|
(Transfer of Bankruptcy Cases)
|
第七条裁判所は、著しい損害又は遅滞を避けるため必要があると認めるときは、職権で、破産事件(破産事件の債務者又は破産者による免責許可の申立てがある場合にあっては、破産事件及び当該免責許可の申立てに係る事件)を次に掲げる地方裁判所のいずれかに移送することができる。
|
Article 7The court may transfer a bankruptcy case by its own authority (if the debtor involved in a bankruptcy case, or bankrupt files a petition for grant of discharge, or the bankruptcy case and the case related to the petition for grant of discharge) to any of the following district courts if the court finds it necessary to do so in order to avoid substantial detriment or delay:
|
一債務者の主たる営業所又は事務所以外の営業所又は事務所の所在地を管轄する地方裁判所
|
(i)the district court that has jurisdiction over the locality of the debtor's business office or other office other than the debtor's principal business office or other principal office;
|
二債務者の住所又は居所の所在地を管轄する地方裁判所
|
(ii)the district court that has jurisdiction over the locality of the debtor's domicile or residence;
|
三第五条第二項に規定する地方裁判所
|
(iii)the district court prescribed in Article 5, paragraph (2);
|
四次のイからハまでのいずれかに掲げる地方裁判所
|
(iv)any of the district courts listed in sub-items (a) through (c) below:
|
イ第五条第三項から第七項までに規定する地方裁判所
|
(a)the district court prescribed in Article 5, paragraphs (3) through (7);
|
ロ破産手続開始の決定がされたとすれば破産債権となるべき債権を有する債権者(破産手続開始の決定後にあっては、破産債権者。ハにおいて同じ。)の数が五百人以上であるときは、第五条第八項に規定する地方裁判所
|
(b)the district court prescribed in Article 5, paragraph (8) if an order commencing bankruptcy proceedings is made and there are 500 or more creditors that hold claims that are supposed to be bankruptcy claims order commencing (after an order commencing bankruptcy proceedings is issued, bankruptcy creditors; the same applies in sub-item (c));
|
ハロに規定する債権者の数が千人以上であるときは、第五条第九項に規定する地方裁判所
|
(c)the district court prescribed in Article 5, paragraph (9) if there are 1,000 or more creditors prescribed in sub-item (b); or
|
五第五条第三項から第九項までの規定によりこれらの規定に規定する地方裁判所に破産事件が係属しているときは、同条第一項又は第二項に規定する地方裁判所
|
(v)the district court prescribed in Article 5, paragraph (1) or (2) if the bankruptcy case is pending pursuant to the provisions of Article 5, paragraphs (3) through (9) at the district court prescribed in the respective provisions.
|
(任意的口頭弁論等)
|
(Optional Oral Argument)
|
第八条破産手続等に関する裁判は、口頭弁論を経ないですることができる。
|
Article 8(1)A judicial decision concerning bankruptcy proceedings, etc. may be made without oral argument.
|
(不服申立て)
|
(Appeals)
|
第九条破産手続等に関する裁判につき利害関係を有する者は、この法律に特別の定めがある場合に限り、当該裁判に対し即時抗告をすることができる。その期間は、裁判の公告があった場合には、その公告が効力を生じた日から起算して二週間とする。
|
Article 9A person that has an interest in a judicial decision concerning bankruptcy proceedings, etc., only as specially provided for in this Act, may file an immediate appeal against the judicial decision. The period for filing is two weeks from the day on which the public notice becomes effective if a public notice of the juridical decision is made.
|
(公告等)
|
(Public Notices)
|
第十条この法律の規定による公告は、官報に掲載してする。
|
Article 10(1)A public notice under the provisions of this Act is made public in the Official Gazette.
|
(事件に関する文書の閲覧等)
|
(Access of Case Documents)
|
第十一条利害関係人は、裁判所書記官に対し、この法律(この法律において準用する他の法律を含む。次条第一項において同じ。)の規定に基づき、裁判所に提出され、又は裁判所が作成した文書その他の物件(以下この条及び第十二条第一項において「文書等」という。)の閲覧を請求することができる。
|
Article 11(1)An interested person may make a request to the court clerk for the inspection of documents and any other materials (referred to below as "documents and other materials" in this Article and Article 12, paragraph (1)) submitted to the court or prepared by the court pursuant to the provisions of this Act (including other Acts as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to this Act; the same applies in paragraph (1) of the following Article).
|
(3)The provisions of the preceding paragraph do not apply with respect to documents and other materials which are prepared in the form of audiotapes or videotapes (including objects onto which a fixed set of information has been recorded by any equivalent means).In this case, upon the request of an interested person with regard to these materials, the court clerk must permit the reproduction of the documents and other materials prepared in audiotapes or videotapes.
|
|
(ファイル記録事項の閲覧等)
|
(Access of Information from the Court's Computer Files)
|
第十一条の二利害関係人は、裁判所書記官に対し、最高裁判所規則で定めるところにより、この法律の規定に基づき裁判所の使用に係る電子計算機(入出力装置を含む。以下同じ。)に備えられたファイル(次項及び第三項並びに次条を除き、以下単に「ファイル」という。)に記録された事項(以下この条及び第十二条第六項において「ファイル記録事項」という。)の内容を最高裁判所規則で定める方法により表示したものの閲覧を請求することができる。
|
Article 11-2(1)Pursuant to the provisions of the Rules of the Supreme Court, an interested person may make a request to the court clerk to inspect matters recorded in computer files (excluding the following paragraph, paragraph (3), and the following Article; simply referred to below as "computer files") (referred to below in this Article and Article 12, paragraph (6) as "information from the court's computer files") stored on a computer (including its input and output devices; the same applies below) used by the court pursuant to the provisions of this Act displayed in a manner prescribed by the Rules of the Supreme Court.
|
(2)An interested person may make a request to the court clerk, pursuant to the provisions of the Rules of the Supreme Court, to copy the information from the court's computer files by means of recording the matters in computer files stored on a computer used by the person by using an electronic data processing system (meaning an electronic data processing system connecting a computer used by the court to a computer used by the other party using the procedure via a telecommunications line; the same applies below) or any other method prescribed by the Rules of the Supreme Court.
|
|
3利害関係人は、裁判所書記官に対し、最高裁判所規則で定めるところにより、ファイル記録事項の全部若しくは一部を記載した書面であって裁判所書記官が最高裁判所規則で定める方法により当該書面の内容がファイル記録事項と同一であることを証明したものを交付し、又はファイル記録事項の全部若しくは一部を記録した電磁的記録(電子的方式、磁気的方式その他人の知覚によっては認識することができない方式で作られる記録であって、電子計算機による情報処理の用に供されるものをいう。以下同じ。)であって裁判所書記官が最高裁判所規則で定める方法により当該電磁的記録の内容がファイル記録事項と同一であることを証明したものを最高裁判所規則で定める電子情報処理組織を使用してその者の使用に係る電子計算機に備えられたファイルに記録する方法その他の最高裁判所規則で定める方法により提供することを請求することができる。
|
(3)An interested person may make a request to the court clerk, pursuant to the provisions of the Rules of the Supreme Court, to issue a paper document stating all or part of the information from the court's computer files as certified by the court clerk to contain information in the paper document identical to the information from the court's computer files according to the methods prescribed by the Rules of the Supreme Court, or to provide an electronic or magnetic record (meaning any record which is produced by electronic, magnetic, or any other means unrecognizable by natural perceptive senses and is used for information processing by a computer; the same applies below) containing all or part of the information from the court's computer files as certified by the court clerk to contain information identical to the information from the court's computer files according to the methods prescribed by the Rules of the Supreme Court, by means of recording it in computer files stored on a computer used by the person via an electronic information processing system prescribed by the Rules of the Supreme Court or any other method prescribed by the Rules of the Supreme Court.
|
(事件に関する事項の証明)
|
(Certification of Matters Involved in the Case)
|
第十一条の三利害関係人は、裁判所書記官に対し、最高裁判所規則で定めるところにより、事件に関する事項を記載した書面であって裁判所書記官が最高裁判所規則で定める方法により当該事項を証明したものを交付し、又は当該事項を記録した電磁的記録であって裁判所書記官が最高裁判所規則で定める方法により当該事項を証明したものを最高裁判所規則で定める電子情報処理組織を使用してその者の使用に係る電子計算機に備えられたファイルに記録する方法その他の最高裁判所規則で定める方法により提供することを請求することができる。
|
Article 11-3As provided for by the Rules of the Supreme Court, an interested person may make a request to the court clerk to issue a paper document stating the matters involved in the case as certified by the court clerk with respect to the matters according to the methods prescribed by the Rules of the Supreme Court, or to provide an electronic or magnetic record containing the matters as certified by the court clerk with respect to the matters according to the methods prescribed by the Rules of the Supreme Court, by means of recording it in computer files stored on a computer used by the person via an electronic information process system or any other method prescribed by the Rules of the Supreme Court.
|
(閲覧等の特則)
|
(Special Provisions on Access)
|
第十一条の四前三条の規定にかかわらず、次の各号に掲げる者は、当該各号に定める命令、保全処分又は裁判のいずれかがあるまでの間は、これらの規定による請求をすることができない。ただし、当該者が破産手続開始の申立人である場合は、この限りでない。
|
Article 11-4Notwithstanding the provisions of the preceding three Articles, a person stated in the following items may not make a request under the provisions of the preceding three Articles until the order, provisional order, or judicial decision specified in the respective item is issued or made;provided, however, that this does not apply when the relevant person is a petitioner for commencement of bankruptcy proceedings;
|
一債務者以外の利害関係人第二十四条第一項の規定による中止の命令、第二十五条第二項に規定する包括的禁止命令、第二十八条第一項の規定による保全処分、第九十一条第二項に規定する保全管理命令、第百七十一条第一項の規定による保全処分又は破産手続開始の申立てについての裁判
|
(i)an interested person other than the debtor:a suspension order under the provisions of Article 24, paragraph (1), comprehensive stay order prescribed in Article 25, paragraph (2), provisional order under the provisions of Article 28, paragraph (1), order for temporary administration prescribed in Article 91, paragraph (2), provisional order under the provisions of Article 171, paragraph (1) or judicial decision on a petition to commence bankruptcy proceedings; or
|
二債務者破産手続開始の申立てに関する口頭弁論若しくは債務者を呼び出す審尋の期日の指定の裁判又は前号に定める命令、保全処分若しくは裁判
|
(ii)the debtor:a judicial decision to designate the date for oral argument concerning for interrogation or date on which the debtor is to be summoned to appear with respect to a petition to commence bankruptcy proceedings, or any order, provisional order, or judicial decision as specified in the preceding item.
|
(支障部分の閲覧等の制限)
|
(Restrictions on Access of Detrimental Parts of Documents)
|
第十二条次に掲げる文書等について、利害関係人がその閲覧若しくは謄写、その正本、謄本若しくは抄本の交付又はその複製(以下この項から第三項までにおいて「閲覧等」という。)を行うことにより、破産財団(破産手続開始前にあっては、債務者の財産)の管理又は換価に著しい支障を生ずるおそれがある部分(以下この項から第三項までにおいて「支障部分」という。)があることにつき疎明があった場合には、裁判所は、当該文書等を提出した破産管財人又は保全管理人の申立てにより、支障部分の閲覧等の請求をすることができる者を、当該申立てをした者(その者が保全管理人である場合にあっては、保全管理人又は破産管財人。次項において同じ。)に限ることができる。
|
Article 12(1)If with regard to the following documents and other materials, a prima facie showing is made to the effect that the documents, etc. in question contain parts likely to be significantly detrimental to the administration or realization of the bankruptcy estate (prior to the commencement of bankruptcy proceedings, the debtor's property) if it is subject to the inspection or copying, issuance of an authenticated copy, transcription, or extraction or reproduction (hereinafter referred to as "access" in this paragraph through paragraph (3)) conducted by an interested person (the part of documents, etc. is referred to below as the "detrimental part" in this paragraph through paragraph (3)), upon the petition of a bankruptcy trustee or temporary administrator that submitted the documents, etc. in question, the court may limit persons that may make a request for access of the detrimental part to the person that has filed the petition (in case the petition has been filed by a temporary administrator, the temporary administrator or a bankruptcy trustee; the same applies in the following paragraph):
|
一第三十六条、第四十条第一項ただし書若しくは同条第二項において準用する同条第一項ただし書(これらの規定を第九十六条第一項において準用する場合を含む。)、第七十八条第二項(第九十三条第三項において準用する場合を含む。)、第八十四条(第九十六条第一項において準用する場合を含む。)又は第九十三条第一項ただし書の許可を得るために裁判所に提出された文書等
|
(i)documents and other materials submitted to the court for the purpose of obtaining permission under Article 36, the proviso to Article 40, paragraph (1), or the proviso to paragraph (1) of that Article as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 40, paragraph (2) (including as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 96, paragraph (1)), Article 78, paragraph (2) (including as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 93, paragraph (3)), Article 84 (including as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 96, paragraph (1)) or the proviso to Article 93, paragraph (1); and
|
二第百五十七条第二項の規定による報告に係る文書等
|
(ii)documents and other materials related to the report under the provisions of Article 157, paragraph (2).
|
(2)When the petition stated in the preceding paragraph is filed, an interested person (excluding the one who filed the petition stated in that paragraph; the same applies in the following paragraph) may not make a request for access of the detrimental part until a judicial decision on the petition becomes final and binding.
|
|
(3)An interested person that intends to make a request for access of the detrimental part may file a petition to the bankruptcy court for reversal of the order issued under the provisions of paragraph (1), on the grounds that the requirement prescribed in that paragraph is not met or is no longer met.
|
|
(6)The provisions of the preceding paragraphs apply mutatis mutandis to information from the court's computer files.In this case, the phrase "copying, issuance of an authenticated copy, transcription, or extraction or reproduction" in paragraph (1) is deemed to be replaced with "copying, issuance of certifying all or part of the content, or provision of electronic or magnetic record certifying all or part of the content".
|
|
(民事訴訟法の準用)
|
(Application, Mutatis Mutandis of the Code of Civil Procedure)
|
第十三条特別の定めがある場合を除き、破産手続等に関しては、その性質に反しない限り、民事訴訟法第一編から第四編までの規定を準用する。この場合において、同法第百三十二条の十一第一項第一号中「第五十四条第一項ただし書の許可を得て訴訟代理人となったものを除く。)」とあるのは「弁護士に限る。)又は破産管財人、保全管理人、破産管財人代理若しくは保全管理人代理として選任を受けた者」と、「当該委任」とあるのは「当該委任又は選任」と、同項第二号中「第二条」とあるのは「第九条において準用する同法第二条」と読み替えるものとする。
|
Article 13Except when there are special provisions, unless contrary to their nature, the provisions of Part 1 through Part 4 of the Code of Civil Procedure apply mutatis mutandis to bankruptcy proceedings, etc. In this case, the phrase "excluding a person that became a litigation representative with approval pursuant to the proviso to Article 54, paragraph (1))" in Article 132-11, paragraph (1), item (i) of the Code of Civil Procedure, is deemed to be replaced with "limited to an attorney at law) or person appointed as a bankruptcy trustee, temporary administrator, bankruptcy trustee representative, or temporary administrator representative", "the delegation" in that item is deemed to be replaced with "the delegation or appointment", and "Article 2" in item (ii) of that paragraph is deemed to be replaced with "Article 2 of that Code applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 9".
|
(最高裁判所規則)
|
(Rules of the Supreme Court)
|
第十四条この法律に定めるもののほか、破産手続等に関し必要な事項は、最高裁判所規則で定める。
|
Article 14Beyond what is provided for in this Act, the necessary particulars concerning bankruptcy proceedings, etc. are specified by the Rules of the Supreme Court.
|
第二章 破産手続の開始
|
Chapter II Commencement of Bankruptcy Proceedings
|
第一節 破産手続開始の申立て
|
Section 1 Petition to Commence Bankruptcy Proceedings
|
(破産手続開始の原因)
|
(Cause for Commencement of Bankruptcy Proceedings)
|
第十五条債務者が支払不能にあるときは、裁判所は、第三十条第一項の規定に基づき、申立てにより、決定で、破産手続を開始する。
|
Article 15(1)When a debtor is unable to pay debts, the court commences bankruptcy proceedings upon petition by an order pursuant to the provisions of Article 30, paragraph (1).
|
(法人の破産手続開始の原因)
|
(Cause of Commencement of Bankruptcy Proceedings Against Corporations)
|
第十六条債務者が法人である場合に関する前条第一項の規定の適用については、同項中「支払不能」とあるのは、「支払不能又は債務超過(債務者が、その債務につき、その財産をもって完済することができない状態をいう。)」とする。
|
Article 16(1)For the purpose of application of the provisions of paragraph (1) of the preceding Article when the debtor is a corporation, the term "unable to pay debts" in that paragraph is deemed to be replaced with "unable to pay debts or insolvent (meaning the condition in which a debtor is unable to pay its debts in full with its property)".
|
(破産手続開始の原因の推定)
|
(Presumption of Grounds for Commencement of Bankruptcy Proceedings)
|
第十七条債務者についての外国で開始された手続で破産手続に相当するものがある場合には、当該債務者に破産手続開始の原因となる事実があるものと推定する。
|
Article 17If proceedings equivalent to bankruptcy proceedings are commenced against a debtor in a foreign state, the fact constituting the grounds for the commencement of bankruptcy proceedings is presumed to exist with regard to the debtor.
|
(破産手続開始の申立て)
|
(Petition to Commence Bankruptcy Proceedings)
|
第十八条債権者又は債務者は、破産手続開始の申立てをすることができる。
|
Article 18(1)A creditor or debtor may file a petition to commence bankruptcy proceedings.
|
(法人の破産手続開始の申立て)
|
(Petition to Commence Bankruptcy Proceedings Against Corporations)
|
第十九条次の各号に掲げる法人については、それぞれ当該各号に定める者は、破産手続開始の申立てをすることができる。
|
Article 19(1)A petition to commence bankruptcy proceedings for a corporation stated in the following items may be filed by the person that the relevant item prescribes:
|
一一般社団法人又は一般財団法人理事
|
(i)a general incorporated association or general incorporation foundation:director;
|
二株式会社又は相互会社(保険業法(平成七年法律第百五号)第二条第五項に規定する相互会社をいう。第百五十条第六項第三号において同じ。)取締役
|
(ii)a stock company or mutual company (meaning a mutual company prescribed in Article 2, paragraph (5) of the Insurance Business Act (Act No. 105 of 1995; the same applies in Article 150, paragraph (6), item (iii))):a company director; and
|
三合名会社、合資会社又は合同会社業務を執行する社員
|
(iii)a general partnership company, limited partnership company, or limited liability company:a member that conducts business.
|
(3)When filing a petition to commence bankruptcy proceedings pursuant to the provisions of the preceding two paragraphs against a corporation stated in any of the items of paragraph (1), a prima facie showing of the fact constituting the cause for the commencement of bankruptcy proceedings must be made, except when the petition to commence bankruptcy proceedings is filed by all of its company directors, members conducting business, or liquidators.
|
|
(破産手続開始の申立ての方式)
|
(Method of Filing a Petition to Commence Bankruptcy Proceedings)
|
第二十条破産手続開始の申立ては、最高裁判所規則で定める事項を記載した書面でしなければならない。
|
Article 20(1)A petition to commence bankruptcy proceedings must be filed by means of a document stating the particulars specified by the Rules of the Supreme Court.
|
(2)If a person other than a creditor files a petition to commence bankruptcy proceedings, the person must submit to the court a list of creditors stating the particulars specified by the Rules of the Supreme Court;provided, however, that if it is impossible to submit a list of creditors at the same time as filing the petition, it is sufficient for the person to submit the list without delay after filing the petition.
|
|
(破産手続開始の申立書の審査)
|
(Examination of Written Petition to Commence Bankruptcy Proceedings)
|
第二十一条前条第一項の書面(以下この条において「破産手続開始の申立書」という。)に同項に規定する事項が記載されていない場合には、裁判所書記官は、相当の期間を定め、その期間内に不備を補正すべきことを命ずる処分をしなければならない。民事訴訟費用等に関する法律(昭和四十六年法律第四十号)の規定に従い破産手続開始の申立ての手数料を納付しない場合も、同様とする。
|
Article 21(1)When a document under paragraph (1) of the preceding Article (referred to below as a "written petition to commence bankruptcy proceedings") does not state the particulars prescribed in that paragraph, the court clerk must specify a reasonable period and make an action to order that the defect should be corrected within the specified period. The same applies if the fees for a petition to commence bankruptcy proceedings required under the provisions of the Act on the Costs of Civil Procedure (Act No. 40 of 1971) are not paid.
|
(5)If the objection under paragraph (3) is made, when the court finds in a written petition to commence bankruptcy proceedings any defect other than the defect for which it has ordered correction by the action stated in paragraph (1), the court must specify a reasonable period and order that the additional defect should be corrected within that period.
|
|
(費用の予納)
|
(Prepayment of Expenses)
|
第二十二条破産手続開始の申立てをするときは、申立人は、破産手続の費用として裁判所の定める金額を予納しなければならない。
|
Article 22(1)When filing a petition to commence bankruptcy proceedings, the petitioner must prepay an amount designated by the court as expenses for bankruptcy proceedings.
|
(費用の仮支弁)
|
(Provisional Payment of Expenses)
|
第二十三条裁判所は、申立人の資力、破産財団となるべき財産の状況その他の事情を考慮して、申立人及び利害関係人の利益の保護のため特に必要と認めるときは、破産手続の費用を仮に国庫から支弁することができる。職権で破産手続開始の決定をした場合も、同様とする。
|
Article 23(1)The court may make a provisional payment of expenses for bankruptcy proceedings from the national treasury when the court finds it particularly necessary to do so for the protection of the interests of the petitioner and any interested person, while taking into consideration the petitioner's financial resources, the status of property that is to constitute the bankruptcy estate, and any other relevant circumstances. The same applies when the court issues an order commencing bankruptcy proceedings by its own authority.
|
(他の手続の中止命令等)
|
(Stay Orders for Other Proceedings)
|
第二十四条裁判所は、破産手続開始の申立てがあった場合において、必要があると認めるときは、利害関係人の申立てにより又は職権で、破産手続開始の申立てにつき決定があるまでの間、次に掲げる手続又は処分の中止を命ずることができる。ただし、第一号に掲げる手続又は第六号に掲げる処分についてはその手続の申立人である債権者又はその処分を行う者に不当な損害を及ぼすおそれがない場合に限り、第五号に掲げる責任制限手続については責任制限手続開始の決定がされていない場合に限る。
|
Article 24(1)If a petition to commence bankruptcy proceedings is filed, the court may order a suspension of the following proceedings or dispositions until an order is made on the petition to commence bankruptcy proceedings upon the petition of an interested person or by its own authority when it finds it necessary to do so;provided, however, that this only applies, in the case of the proceedings stated in item (i) or the disposition stated in item (vi), if the stay order is not likely to cause unjust damage to the creditor that filed the petition for the proceedings or the person that made the disposition, and in the case of the proceedings for limitation of liability stated in item (v), if an order to commence proceedings for limitation of liability has not yet been made:
|
(i)proceedings already initiated against the debtor's property for enforcement, provisional seizure, provisional disposition, or exercise of a general statutory lien or auction by reason of a right of retention (excluding a right of retention under the provisions of the Commercial Code (Act No. 48 of 1899) or the Companies Act) (referred to below as "enforcement, etc." in this Section), which is based on a claim that is supposed to be a bankruptcy claim or claim on the estate, if an order commencing bankruptcy proceedings is made against the debtor (referred to below as "bankruptcy claim, etc." in this paragraph and paragraph (8) of the following Article), or is intended to secure a bankruptcy claim, etc.;
|
|
二債務者の財産に対して既にされている企業担保権の実行手続で、破産債権等に基づくもの
|
(ii)proceedings already initiated against the debtor's property for the exercise of an enterprise mortgage, which is based on a bankruptcy claim, etc.;
|
三債務者の財産関係の訴訟手続
|
(iii)court proceedings of an action relating to the debtor's property;
|
四債務者の財産関係の事件で行政庁に係属しているものの手続
|
(iv)proceedings for a case relating to the debtor's property that is pending before an administrative authority;
|
五債務者の責任制限手続(船舶の所有者等の責任の制限に関する法律(昭和五十年法律第九十四号)第三章又は船舶油濁等損害賠償保障法(昭和五十年法律第九十五号)第五章、同法第四十三条第五項において準用する同法第三十一条及び第三十二条並びに同法第四十三条第六項において準用する船舶の所有者等の責任の制限に関する法律第三章(第九条、第十条、第十六条及び第五十四条を除く。)若しくは船舶油濁等損害賠償保障法第五十一条第五項において準用する同法第三十一条及び第三十二条並びに同法第五十一条第六項において準用する船舶の所有者等の責任の制限に関する法律第三章(第九条、第十条、第十六条、第四節及び第五十四条を除く。)の規定による責任制限手続をいう。第二百六十三条及び第二百六十四条第一項において同じ。)
|
(v)proceedings for limitation of liability of a debtor (meaning proceedings for limitation of liability under the provisions of Chapter III of the Act on Limitation of Ship owner Liability (Act No. 94 of 1975), Chapter V of the Act on Liability for Oil Pollution Damage (Act No. 95 of 1975), Article 31 and Article 32 of that Act applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 43, paragraph (5) of that Act, Chapter III of the Act on Limitation of Shipowner Liability (excluding Article 9, Article 10, Article 16, and Article 54) applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 43, paragraph (6) of the Act on Liability for Oil Pollution Damage or Article 31 and Article 32 of that Act applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 51, paragraph (5) of the Act on Liability for Oil Pollution Damage, and Chapter III of that Act (excluding Article 9, Article 10, Article 16, Section 4, and Article 54) applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 51, paragraph (6) of the Act on Liability for Oil Pollution Damage; the same applies in Article 263 and Article 264, paragraph (1)) for the debtor; and
|
(vi)a disposal to be made by the same procedure as that for the collection of national tax delinquency (the disposal is referred to below as a "disposal of foreign tax delinquency"), based on a claim from a foreign tax subject to mutual assistance (meaning the foreign tax subject to mutual assistance prescribed in Article 11, paragraph (1) of the Act on Special Provisions of the Income Tax Act, the Corporation Tax Act and the Local Tax Act Attendant upon the Enforcement of Tax Treaties (Act No. 46 of 1969; referred to below as the "Act on Special Provisions for the Enforcement of Tax Treaties" in Article 103, paragraph (5) and Article 253, paragraph (4)); the same applies below), which has already been initiated against the debtor's property and which is based on the ground of a bankruptcy claim, etc.
|
|
(3)If an order for temporary administration prescribed in Article 91, paragraph (2) is issued, the court may order the rescission of the procedure for enforcement, etc. or disposal of foreign tax delinquency which has been suspended pursuant to the provisions of paragraph (1) when it finds it particularly necessary to do so for the administration and disposal of the debtor's property, upon a petition of a temporary administrator, while requiring security to be provided.
|
|
6第四項に規定する裁判及び同項の即時抗告についての裁判があった場合には、その電子裁判書(第十三条において準用する民事訴訟法第百二十二条において準用する同法第二百五十二条第一項の規定により作成された電磁的記録であって、第十三条において準用する同法第百二十二条において準用する同法第二百五十三条第二項の規定によりファイルに記録されたものをいう。以下同じ。)を当事者に送達しなければならない。
|
(6)If a judicial decision prescribed in paragraph (4) and a judicial decision on the immediate appeal referred to in that paragraph are made, the electronic judgment (meaning an electronic or magnetic record prepared pursuant to the provisions of Article 252, paragraph (1) of the Code of Civil Procedure applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 122 of that Code applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 13 that has been recorded in computer files pursuant to the provisions of Article 253, paragraph (2) of that Code applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 122 of that Code applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 13; the same applies below) must be served upon the parties concerned.
|
(包括的禁止命令)
|
(Comprehensive Stay Orders)
|
第二十五条裁判所は、破産手続開始の申立てがあった場合において、前条第一項第一号又は第六号の規定による中止の命令によっては破産手続の目的を十分に達成することができないおそれがあると認めるべき特別の事情があるときは、利害関係人の申立てにより又は職権で、破産手続開始の申立てにつき決定があるまでの間、全ての債権者に対し、債務者の財産に対する強制執行等及び国税滞納処分(国税滞納処分の例による処分を含み、交付要求を除く。以下同じ。)の禁止を命ずることができる。ただし、事前に又は同時に、債務者の主要な財産に関し第二十八条第一項の規定による保全処分をした場合又は第九十一条第二項に規定する保全管理命令をした場合に限る。
|
Article 25(1)If a petition to commence bankruptcy proceedings is filed under special circumstances, and when the court finds that there is a risk that it would be impossible to achieve the purpose of the bankruptcy proceedings satisfactorily only by issuing a suspension order pursuant to the provisions of paragraph (1), item (i) or (vi) of the preceding Article, upon the petition of an interested person or by its own authority, the court may issue an order prohibiting all creditors from enforcement, etc. against a debtor's property, and a collection of national tax delinquency (including a disposition to be made by a procedure for making a disposal of national tax delinquency, and excluding a request for distribution; the same applies below), until an order is made on the petition to commence bankruptcy proceedings; but this applies only if the court issues a provisional order in advance or simultaneously under the provisions of Article 28, paragraph (1) or order for temporary administration prescribed in Article 91, paragraph (2) with respect to the debtor's principal property.
|
(2)Upon issuing a stay order under the provisions of the preceding paragraph referred to below as a "comprehensive stay order"), the court may exclude a certain range of enforcement, etc. or procedures for collection of national tax delinquency from the subject to the comprehensive stay order when it finds it appropriate to do so.
|
|
(3)If a comprehensive stay order is issued, the procedure for enforcement, etc. and disposal of foreign tax delinquency which have already been initiated against the debtor's assets (limited to the procedures or disposals that are to be prohibited by the comprehensive stay order) are suspended until an order is made on the petition to commence bankruptcy proceedings.
|
|
(5)If an order for temporary administration prescribed in Article 91, paragraph (2) is issued, the court may order reversal of the procedure for enforcement, etc. or disposal of foreign tax delinquency which has been suspended pursuant to the provisions of paragraph (3) upon the petition of a temporary administrator, while requiring security to be provided when it finds it particularly necessary to do so for the administration and disposal of the debtor's property.
|
|
(8)When a comprehensive stay order is issued, the prescription is not completed with regard to a bankruptcy claim, etc. (limited to a claim for which enforcement, etc. or procedure for collection of national tax delinquency is prohibited by the comprehensive stay order) until the day on which two months have elapsed from the next day on which the comprehensive stay order ceases to be effective.
|
|
(包括的禁止命令に関する公告及び送達等)
|
(Public Notice and Service Concerning Comprehensive Stay Order)
|
第二十六条包括的禁止命令及びこれを変更し、又は取り消す旨の決定があった場合には、その旨を公告し、その電子裁判書を債務者(保全管理人が選任されている場合にあっては、保全管理人。次項において同じ。)及び申立人に送達し、かつ、その決定の主文を知れている債権者及び債務者(保全管理人が選任されている場合に限る。)に通知しなければならない。
|
Article 26(1)If a comprehensive stay order is issued and an order to change or reverse this order is made, the court must give a public notice to that effect, serve the debtor (or a temporary administrator if any temporary administrator is appointed; the same applies in the following paragraph) and petitioner, and also the creditors and debtors (limited to cases in which a temporary administrator is appointed) who have been notified the main text of the respective order, the electronic judgment.
|
(包括的禁止命令の解除)
|
(Cancellation of Comprehensive Stay Orders)
|
第二十七条裁判所は、包括的禁止命令を発した場合において、強制執行等の申立人である債権者に不当な損害を及ぼすおそれがあると認めるときは、当該債権者の申立てにより、当該債権者に限り当該包括的禁止命令を解除する旨の決定をすることができる。この場合において、当該債権者は、債務者の財産に対する強制執行等をすることができ、当該包括的禁止命令が発せられる前に当該債権者がした強制執行等の手続で第二十五条第三項の規定により中止されていたものは、続行する。
|
Article 27(1)The court may issue an order to cancel a comprehensive stay order only for that creditor upon the petition of the creditor, when it finds the comprehensive stay order is likely to cause undue damage to the creditor who filed the petition for enforcement, etc. after issuing the comprehensive stay order.In this case, the creditor may have enforcement, etc. against the debtor's property, and any procedures for enforcement, etc. initiated by the creditor before the issuance of the comprehensive stay order that have been suspended under the provisions of Article 25, paragraph (3) resume their process.
|
(3)For the purpose of applying the provisions of Article 25, paragraph (8) to a person that obtains a cancellation order under the provisions of paragraph (1) (including cases as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to the preceding paragraph; the same applies in the following paragraph and paragraph (6)), the phrase "the day on which the comprehensive stay order ceases to be effective" in Article 25, paragraph (8) is deemed to be replaced with "the day on which a cancellation order under the provisions of Article 27, paragraph (1) (including cases as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to paragraph (2) of the Article) is issued".
|
|
(6)If a judicial decision on the petition stated in paragraph (1) and a judicial decision on the immediate appeal stated in paragraph (4) are made, the electronic judgments must be served upon the parties concerned.In this case, the provisions of the main clause of Article 10, paragraph (3) do not apply.
|
|
(債務者の財産に関する保全処分)
|
(Provisional Order Concerning Debtor's Property)
|
第二十八条裁判所は、破産手続開始の申立てがあった場合には、利害関係人の申立てにより又は職権で、破産手続開始の申立てにつき決定があるまでの間、債務者の財産に関し、その財産の処分禁止の仮処分その他の必要な保全処分を命ずることができる。
|
Article 28(1)If a petition to commence bankruptcy proceedings is filed, upon the petition of an interested person or by their own authority, the court may issue a provisional order that prohibits a disposal of the debtor's assets or any other necessary provisional order concerning the assets until a decision is made on the petition to commence bankruptcy proceedings.
|
(6)Pursuant to the provisions of paragraph (1), if the court has issued a provisional order prohibiting a debtor from making payments to a creditor or conducting any other act with the creditor to extinguish the debtor's debt, the creditor may not assert the effect of the payment or any other act to extinguish the debt, which is made or conducted in violation of the provisional order in relation to the bankruptcy proceedings;provided, however, that this applies only if the creditor knows the fact that the provisional order was issued at the time of the act.
|
|
(破産手続開始の申立ての取下げの制限)
|
(Restriction on Withdrawal of Petitions to Commence Bankruptcy Proceedings)
|
第二十九条破産手続開始の申立てをした者は、破産手続開始の決定前に限り、当該申立てを取り下げることができる。この場合において、第二十四条第一項の規定による中止の命令、包括的禁止命令、前条第一項の規定による保全処分、第九十一条第二項に規定する保全管理命令又は第百七十一条第一項の規定による保全処分がされた後は、裁判所の許可を得なければならない。
|
Article 29A person that has filed a petition to commence bankruptcy proceedings may withdraw the petition only before an order commencing bankruptcy proceedings is made.In this case, after a suspension order under the provisions of Article 24, paragraph (1), comprehensive stay order, provisional order under the provisions of paragraph (1) of the preceding Article, order for temporary administration prescribed in Article 91, paragraph (2) or provisional order under the provisions of Article 171, paragraph (1) is issued, a permission of the court is required.
|
第二節 破産手続開始の決定
|
Section 2 Order commencing Bankruptcy Proceedings
|
(破産手続開始の決定)
|
(Order commencing Bankruptcy Proceedings)
|
第三十条裁判所は、破産手続開始の申立てがあった場合において、破産手続開始の原因となる事実があると認めるときは、次の各号のいずれかに該当する場合を除き、破産手続開始の決定をする。
|
Article 30(1)If a petition to commence bankruptcy proceedings is filed and the court finds a fact constituting the grounds for the commencement of bankruptcy proceedings, it issues an order commencing bankruptcy proceedings, except in the cases listed in the following items:
|
一破産手続の費用の予納がないとき(第二十三条第一項前段の規定によりその費用を仮に国庫から支弁する場合を除く。)。
|
(i)when expenses for bankruptcy proceedings are not prepaid (excluding cases in which temporary payment of the expenses is made from the national treasury pursuant to the provisions of the first sentence of Article 23, paragraph (1)); or
|
二不当な目的で破産手続開始の申立てがされたとき、その他申立てが誠実にされたものでないとき。
|
(ii)if the petition to commence bankruptcy proceedings is filed for an unjust purpose or it is not filed in good faith.
|
(破産手続開始の決定と同時に定めるべき事項等)
|
(Particulars to Be Specified upon Issuing Order commencing Bankruptcy Proceedings)
|
第三十一条裁判所は、破産手続開始の決定と同時に、一人又は数人の破産管財人を選任し、かつ、次に掲げる事項を定めなければならない。
|
Article 31(1)The court must appoint one or more bankruptcy trustees and specify the following particulars upon issuing an order commencing bankruptcy proceedings:
|
一破産債権の届出をすべき期間
|
(i)the period during which a proof of a bankruptcy claim should be filed;
|
二破産者の財産状況を報告するために招集する債権者集会(第四項、第百三十六条第二項及び第三項並びに第百五十八条において「財産状況報告集会」という。)の期日
|
(ii)the date of a creditors' meeting that is to be convoked to report the status of the debtor's property (referred to as a "meeting for reporting the status of property" in paragraph (4), Article 136, paragraphs (2) and (3) and Article 158); and
|
三破産債権の調査をするための期間(第百十六条第二項の場合にあっては、破産債権の調査をするための期日)
|
(iii)the period for conducting an investigation of bankruptcy claims (or the date for conducting an investigation of bankruptcy claims in the case referred to in Article 116, paragraph (2)).
|
(2)Notwithstanding the provisions of item (i) and item (iii) of the preceding paragraph, the court may choose not to specify the period stated in item (i) of that paragraph and the period and date stated in item (iii) of that paragraph when it finds that the bankruptcy estate is likely to be insufficient for paying expenses for bankruptcy proceedings.
|
|
(3)In the case referred to in the preceding paragraph, if it finds that the bankruptcy estate is no longer insufficient for paying expenses for bankruptcy proceedings, the court must promptly specify the period stated in paragraph (1), item (i) and the period or date stated in item (iii) of that paragraph.
|
|
(4)Notwithstanding the provisions of paragraph (1), item (ii), if it finds it inappropriate to convoke a meeting for reporting the status of property while taking into consideration the number of known bankruptcy creditors and any other relevant circumstances, the court may choose not to specify the date stated in paragraph (1), item (ii).
|
|
(5)In the case referred to in paragraph (1), if there are 1,000 or more known bankruptcy creditors and it is found appropriate, the court may issue an order not to give a notice to bankruptcy creditors under the provisions of paragraph (3), item (i) of the following Article, as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to the main clauses of paragraph (4) and paragraph (5) of that Article, and the provisions of the main clause of Article 33, paragraph (3) and the main clause of Article 139, paragraph (3) (in the case referred to in the main clause of Article 139, paragraph (3), creditors with voting rights prescribed in the main clause of Article 139, paragraph (3); the same applies in paragraph (2) of the following Article), and not to summon, on the date of a creditors' meeting, bankruptcy creditors that filed a proof of a bankruptcy claim pursuant to the provisions of Article 111, Article 112 or Article 114 (referred to below as "holders of filed bankruptcy claims").
|
|
(破産手続開始の公告等)
|
(Public Notice of Commencement of Bankruptcy Proceedings)
|
第三十二条裁判所は、破産手続開始の決定をしたときは、直ちに、次に掲げる事項を公告しなければならない。
|
Article 32(1)The court must immediately give a public notice of the following particulars when it has issued an order commencing bankruptcy proceedings:
|
一破産手続開始の決定の主文
|
(i)the main text of the order commencing bankruptcy proceedings;
|
二破産管財人の氏名又は名称
|
(ii)the name of the bankruptcy trustee;
|
三前条第一項の規定により定めた期間又は期日
|
(iii)the period or date established pursuant to the provisions of paragraph (1) of the preceding Article;
|
四破産財団に属する財産の所持者及び破産者に対して債務を負担する者(第三項第二号において「財産所持者等」という。)は、破産者にその財産を交付し、又は弁済をしてはならない旨
|
(iv)an order to the effect that a person that possesses property that belongs to the bankruptcy estate and a person that owes a debt to the bankrupt (referred to as a "possessor of property, etc." in paragraph (3), item (ii)) must not deliver the property or pay the bankrupt; and
|
五第二百四条第一項第二号の規定による簡易配当をすることが相当と認められる場合にあっては、簡易配当をすることにつき異議のある破産債権者は裁判所に対し前条第一項第三号の期間の満了時又は同号の期日の終了時までに異議を述べるべき旨
|
(v)when it is found to be appropriate to make a simplified distribution under the provisions of Article 204, paragraph (1), item (ii), the order to the effect that any bankruptcy creditor that has an objection to the making of a simplified distribution should state the objection to the court before the expiration of the period stated in paragraph (1), item (iii) of the preceding Article or before the end of the date stated in that item.
|
(2)When an order under paragraph (5) of the preceding Article is issued, in addition to the particulars stated in the items of the preceding paragraph, the court must give a public notice to the effect that it will not give a notice to bankruptcy creditors under the provisions of item (i) of the following paragraph, as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to the main clauses of paragraph (4) and paragraph (5), and the provisions of the main clause of paragraph (3) of the following Article and the main clause of Article 139, paragraph (3), and that it will not summon holders of filed bankruptcy claims on the date of a creditors' meeting.
|
|
一破産管財人、破産者及び知れている破産債権者
|
(i)a bankruptcy trustee, the bankrupt, and known bankruptcy creditors;
|
二知れている財産所持者等
|
(ii)a known possessor of property, etc.;
|
三第九十一条第二項に規定する保全管理命令があった場合における保全管理人
|
(iii)a temporary administrator when an order for temporary administration prescribed in Article 91, paragraph (2) is issued; and
|
四労働組合等(破産者の使用人その他の従業者の過半数で組織する労働組合があるときはその労働組合、破産者の使用人その他の従業者の過半数で組織する労働組合がないときは破産者の使用人その他の従業者の過半数を代表する者をいう。第七十八条第四項及び第百三十六条第三項において同じ。)
|
(iv)a labor union, etc. (meaning a labor union consisting of the majority of a bankrupt's employees and other workers, if there is a labor union, or a person representative of the majority of a bankrupt's employees and other workers, if there is no labor union consisting of the majority of a bankrupt's employees and other workers; the same applies in Article 78, paragraph (4) and Article 136, paragraph (3)).
|
(4)The provisions of paragraph (1), item (iii) and item (i) of the preceding paragraph apply mutatis mutandis if the period stated in paragraph (1), item (i) of the preceding Article and the period or date stated in item (iii) of the same paragraph are specified pursuant to the provisions of paragraph (3) of the Article;provided, however, that when an order under paragraph (5) of the Article is issued, the notice is not required to be given to known bankruptcy creditors.
|
|
(5)The provisions of paragraph (1), item (ii) and paragraph (3), item (i) and item (ii) apply mutatis mutandis if there is a change in the particulars stated in paragraph (1), item(ii), and the provisions of paragraph (1), item (iii) and paragraph (3), item (i) apply mutatis mutandis if there is a change in the particulars stated in paragraph (1), item (iii) (limited to cases in which there is a change to the period stated in paragraph (1), item (i) of the preceding Article or the date stated in item (ii) of that paragraph);provided, however, that when an order under paragraph (5) of that Article is issued, the notice is not required to be given to known bankruptcy creditors.
|
|
(抗告)
|
(Appeals Against Rulings)
|
第三十三条破産手続開始の申立てについての裁判に対しては、即時抗告をすることができる。
|
Article 33(1)An immediate appeal may be filed against a judicial decision on a petition to commence bankruptcy proceedings.
|
(3)The court that has made an order commencing bankruptcy proceedings must immediately give a public notice of the main text of the reversal order and give a notice of the main text to the persons listed in the items of paragraph (3) of the preceding Article (excluding item (iii)), if an immediate appeal stated in paragraph (1) is filed and an order to reverse this order becomes final and binding; but when an order stated in Article 31, paragraph (5) is issued, the notice is not required to be given to known bankruptcy creditors.
|
|
第三節 破産手続開始の効果
|
Section 3 Effect of Commencement of Bankruptcy Proceedings
|
第一款 通則
|
Subsection 1 General Rules
|
(破産財団の範囲)
|
(Scope of Bankruptcy Estate)
|
第三十四条破産者が破産手続開始の時において有する一切の財産(日本国内にあるかどうかを問わない。)は、破産財団とする。
|
Article 34(1)Any and all property that a bankrupt holds at the time of commencement of bankruptcy proceedings (irrespective of whether it exists in Japan) is to constitute a bankruptcy estate.
|
一民事執行法(昭和五十四年法律第四号)第百三十一条第三号に規定する額に二分の三を乗じた額の金銭
|
(i)money obtained by multiplying the amount prescribed in Article 131, item (iii) of the Civil Enforcement Act (Act No. 4 of 1979) by two-thirds; and
|
二差し押さえることができない財産(民事執行法第百三十一条第三号に規定する金銭を除く。)。ただし、同法第百三十二条第一項(同法第百九十二条において準用する場合を含む。)の規定により差押えが許されたもの及び破産手続開始後に差し押さえることができるようになったものは、この限りでない。
|
(ii)property that may not be seized (excluding money prescribed in Article 131, item (iii) of the Civil Enforcement Act);provided, however, that this does not apply to property for which a seizure is allowed pursuant to the provisions of Article 132, paragraph (1) of that Act (including cases as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 192 of that Act) and property which becomes seizable after the commencement of bankruptcy proceedings.
|
(4)During the period from the time when an order commencing bankruptcy proceedings is issued until the day on which one month has elapsed since the day on which the order becomes final and binding, by an order and upon the petition of the bankrupt or by its own authority, the court may expand the scope of property that does not belong to the bankruptcy estate, while taking into consideration the bankrupt's living conditions, the types of property stated in the items of the preceding paragraph that the bankrupt held at the time of commencement of bankruptcy proceedings and the amount of its value, the likelihood for the bankrupt to earn income and any other relevant circumstances.
|
|
(7)If an order stated in paragraph (4) or a judicial decision on the immediate appeal stated in the preceding paragraph is made, the electronic judgment must be served upon the bankrupt and the bankruptcy trustee.In this case, the provisions of the main clause of Article 10, paragraph (3) do not apply.
|
|
(法人の存続の擬制)
|
(Constructive Existence of Corporations)
|
第三十五条他の法律の規定により破産手続開始の決定によって解散した法人又は解散した法人で破産手続開始の決定を受けたものは、破産手続による清算の目的の範囲内において、破産手続が終了するまで存続するものとみなす。
|
Article 35A corporation that is dissolved through an order commencing bankruptcy proceedings under the provisions of other Acts or a dissolved corporation that has received an order commencing bankruptcy proceedings is deemed to remain in existence to the extent of the purpose of liquidation through bankruptcy proceedings until the bankruptcy proceedings are closed.
|
(破産者の事業の継続)
|
(Continuation of Bankrupt's Business)
|
第三十六条破産手続開始の決定がされた後であっても、破産管財人は、裁判所の許可を得て、破産者の事業を継続することができる。
|
Article 36Even after an order commencing bankruptcy proceedings is made, a bankruptcy trustee may continue the bankrupt's business with permission of the court.
|
(破産者の居住に係る制限)
|
(Restriction on Bankrupt's Residence)
|
第三十七条破産者は、その申立てにより裁判所の許可を得なければ、その居住地を離れることができない。
|
Article 37(1)The bankrupt may not leave their place of residence without filing a petition and obtaining the permission of the court.
|
(破産者の引致)
|
(Physically Escorting the Bankrupt to the Court)
|
第三十八条裁判所は、必要と認めるときは、破産者の引致を命ずることができる。
|
Article 38(1)The court may order the bankrupt to be physically escorted to the court or any other place when it finds it necessary.
|
(5)The provisions of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Act No. 131 of 1948) concerning physical escorts apply mutatis mutandis to the physical escorts to the court and other places under the provisions of paragraphs (1) and (2).
|
|
(破産者に準ずる者への準用)
|
(Application, Mutatis Mutandis to Persons Equivalent to Bankrupts)
|
第三十九条前二条の規定は、破産者の法定代理人及び支配人並びに破産者の理事、取締役、執行役及びこれらに準ずる者について準用する。
|
Article 39The provisions of the preceding two paragraphs apply mutatis mutandis to the bankrupt's legal representative and manager, as well as to the bankrupt's director, company director, executive officer, and any other person equivalent to them.
|
(破産者等の説明義務)
|
(Obligation of Explanation of Bankrupts)
|
第四十条次に掲げる者は、破産管財人若しくは第百四十四条第二項に規定する債権者委員会の請求又は債権者集会の決議に基づく請求があったときは、破産に関し必要な説明をしなければならない。ただし、第五号に掲げる者については、裁判所の許可がある場合に限る。
|
Article 40(1)Upon the request of a bankruptcy trustee or the creditors' committee prescribed in Article 144, paragraph (2) or the request based on a resolution at a creditors' meeting, the following persons must give necessary explanation concerning bankruptcy;provided, however, that with regard to the person stated in item (v), this applies only when permitted by the court:
|
一破産者
|
(i)bankrupt;
|
二破産者の代理人
|
(ii)bankrupt's agent;
|
三破産者が法人である場合のその理事、取締役、執行役、監事、監査役及び清算人
|
(iii)when the bankrupt is a corporation, its director, company director, executive officer, inspector, company auditor, and liquidator;
|
四前号に掲げる者に準ずる者
|
(iv)any other person equivalent to the persons stated in the preceding item; and
|
五破産者の従業者(第二号に掲げる者を除く。)
|
(v)bankrupt's employee (excluding the person stated in item (ii)).
|
(破産者の重要財産開示義務)
|
(Obligation to Disclose Important Property of Bankrupts)
|
第四十一条破産者は、破産手続開始の決定後遅滞なく、その所有する不動産、現金、有価証券、預貯金その他裁判所が指定する財産の内容を記載した書面を裁判所に提出しなければならない。
|
Article 41After an order commencing bankruptcy proceedings is issued, the bankrupt must submit to the court a document stating the contents of real property, cash, securities, deposits and savings, and any other types of property designated by the court that the bankrupt owns.
|
(他の手続の失効等)
|
(Lapse of Other Procedures)
|
第四十二条破産手続開始の決定があった場合には、破産財団に属する財産に対する強制執行、仮差押え、仮処分、一般の先取特権の実行、企業担保権の実行又は外国租税滞納処分で、破産債権若しくは財団債権に基づくもの又は破産債権若しくは財団債権を被担保債権とするものは、することができない。
|
Article 42(1)If an order commencing bankruptcy proceedings is issued, enforcement against property that belong to the bankruptcy estate, provisional seizures, provisional dispositions against the property, general statutory liens, enterprise mortgages or disposal of foreign tax delinquency, which is based on a bankruptcy claim or claim on the estate, or is intended to secure a bankruptcy claim or claim on the estate, cannot be exercised.
|
(2)In the case prescribed in the preceding paragraph, the procedures for enforcement, provisional seizure, provisional disposition, exercise of a general statutory lien or exercise of an enterprise mortgage or disposal of foreign tax delinquency prescribed in that paragraph, which have already been initiated against property that belong to the bankruptcy estate, cease to be effective in relation to the bankruptcy estate;provided, however, that with regard to the procedure for enforcement or exercise of a general statutory lien prescribed in that paragraph (referred to below as "enforcement or exercise of a statutory lien" in this Article), this does not preclude a bankruptcy trustee from continuing the procedure in the interest of the bankruptcy estate.
|
|
3前項ただし書の規定により続行された強制執行又は先取特権の実行の手続については、民事執行法第六十三条及び第百二十九条(これらの規定を同法その他強制執行の手続に関する法令において準用する場合を含む。)の規定は、適用しない。
|
(3)With regard to the procedure for enforcement or exercise of a statutory lien continued pursuant to the provisions of the proviso to the preceding paragraph, the provisions of Article 63 and Article 129 of the Civil Enforcement Act (including cases in which these provisions are applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to that Act or other laws and regulations concerning a procedure for enforcement) do not apply.
|
6破産手続開始の決定があったときは、破産債権又は財団債権に基づく財産開示手続(民事執行法第百九十六条に規定する財産開示手続をいう。以下この項並びに第二百四十九条第一項及び第二項において同じ。)又は第三者からの情報取得手続(同法第二百四条に規定する第三者からの情報取得手続をいう。以下この項並びに第二百四十九条第一項及び第二項において同じ。)の申立てはすることができず、破産債権又は財団債権に基づく財産開示手続及び第三者からの情報取得手続はその効力を失う。
|
(6)If an order commencing bankruptcy proceedings is issued, no petition may be filed for a property disclosure procedure (meaning an assets disclosure procedure prescribed in Article 196 of the Civil Enforcement Act; the same applies below in this paragraph and Article 249, paragraph (1) and paragraph (2)) or procedure for acquiring information from a third party (meaning the procedures for acquiring information from third parties prescribed in Article 204 of that Act; the same applies below in this paragraph and Article 249, paragraphs (1) and (2)) based on a bankruptcy claim or claim on the estate, and a property disclosure procedure and a procedure for acquiring information from a third party based on a bankruptcy claim or claim on the estate, cease to be effective.
|
(国税滞納処分等の取扱い)
|
(Handling of Collection of National Tax Delinquency)
|
第四十三条破産手続開始の決定があった場合には、破産財団に属する財産に対する国税滞納処分(外国租税滞納処分を除く。次項において同じ。)は、することができない。
|
Article 43(1)If an order commencing bankruptcy proceedings is issued, collection of national tax delinquency (excluding a disposal of foreign tax delinquency; the same applies in the following paragraph) may not be made against property that belongs to the bankruptcy estate.
|
(3)When an order commencing bankruptcy proceedings is issued, the prescription for a fine, petty fine, and collection of equivalent value do not proceed until the bankruptcy proceedings are closed. The same applies during the period after a petition for a grant of discharge is filed until a judicial decision on the petition becomes final and binding (if a petition for a grant of discharge is filed before an order commencing bankruptcy proceedings is issued, during the period after an order commencing bankruptcy proceedings is issued until a judicial decision on the petition becomes final and binding).
|
|
(破産財団に関する訴えの取扱い)
|
(Actions Relating to Bankruptcy Estates)
|
第四十四条破産手続開始の決定があったときは、破産者を当事者とする破産財団に関する訴訟手続は、中断する。
|
Article 44(1)When an order commencing bankruptcy proceedings is issued, any action relating to the bankruptcy estate in which the bankrupt stands as a party is subject to a continuance.
|
(債権者代位訴訟及び詐害行為取消訴訟の取扱い)
|
(Handling of Actions by the Subrogee and Actions for Rescission of Fraudulent Acts)
|
第四十五条民法(明治二十九年法律第八十九号)第四百二十三条第一項、第四百二十三条の七又は第四百二十四条第一項の規定により破産債権者又は財団債権者の提起した訴訟が破産手続開始当時係属するときは、その訴訟手続は、中断する。
|
Article 45(1)If an action filed by a bankruptcy creditor or holder of a claim on the estate pursuant to the provisions of Article 423, paragraph (1), Article 423-7 or Article 424, paragraph (1) of the Civil Code (Act No. 89 of 1896) is pending at the time of commencement of bankruptcy proceedings, the action is subject to a continuance.
|
(行政庁に係属する事件の取扱い)
|
(Handling of Cases Pending Before Administrative Agencies)
|
第四十六条第四十四条の規定は、破産財団に関する事件で行政庁に係属するものについて準用する。
|
Article 46The provisions of Article 44 apply mutatis mutandis to cases relating to the bankruptcy estate that is pending before an administrative agency.
|
第二款 破産手続開始の効果
|
Subsection 2 Effect of Commencement of Bankruptcy Proceedings
|
(開始後の法律行為の効力)
|
(Effect of Juridical Acts After Commencement of Bankruptcy Proceedings)
|
第四十七条破産者が破産手続開始後に破産財団に属する財産に関してした法律行為は、破産手続の関係においては、その効力を主張することができない。
|
Article 47(1)A juridical act conducted by the bankrupt after the commencement of bankruptcy proceedings with respect to property that belongs to the bankruptcy estate may not be asserted effective in relation to the bankruptcy proceedings.
|
(開始後の権利取得の効力)
|
(Effect of Acquisition of Rights After Commencement of Bankruptcy Proceedings)
|
第四十八条破産手続開始後に破産財団に属する財産に関して破産者の法律行為によらないで権利を取得しても、その権利の取得は、破産手続の関係においては、その効力を主張することができない。
|
Article 48(1)If a right is acquired after the commencement of bankruptcy proceedings with respect to property that belongs to the bankruptcy estate but it is not by way of the bankrupt's juridical act, the acquisition of the right may not be asserted effective in relation to the bankruptcy proceedings.
|
(開始後の登記及び登録の効力)
|
(Effect of Registrations After Commencement of Bankruptcy Proceedings)
|
第四十九条不動産又は船舶に関し破産手続開始前に生じた登記原因に基づき破産手続開始後にされた登記又は不動産登記法(平成十六年法律第百二十三号)第百五条第一号の規定による仮登記は、破産手続の関係においては、その効力を主張することができない。ただし、登記権利者が破産手続開始の事実を知らないでした登記又は仮登記については、この限りでない。
|
Article 49(1)A registration or a provisional registration under the provisions of Article 105, item (i) of the Real Property Registration Act (Act No. 123 of 2004), which is made with respect to real property or a vessel after the commencement of bankruptcy proceedings based on the cause of registration that occurred prior to the commencement of bankruptcy proceedings, may not be asserted to be effective in relation to the bankruptcy proceedings;provided, however, that this does not apply to a registration or provisional registration made by a person entitled to demand registration, without the knowing the commencement of bankruptcy proceedings.
|
(2)The provisions of the preceding paragraph apply mutatis mutandis to a registration or provisional registration made with respect to the establishment, transfer, or modification of a right, or registration made with respect to the establishment, transfer, or modification of an enterprise mortgage.
|
|
(開始後の破産者に対する弁済の効力)
|
(Effect of Payment to the Bankrupt After Commencement of Bankruptcy Proceedings)
|
第五十条破産手続開始後に、その事実を知らないで破産者にした弁済は、破産手続の関係においても、その効力を主張することができる。
|
Article 50(1)Payment made to the bankrupt after the commencement of bankruptcy proceedings without knowing the commencement may also be asserted effective in relation to the bankruptcy proceedings.
|
(善意又は悪意の推定)
|
(Presumption of Existence or Absence of Knowledge)
|
第五十一条前二条の規定の適用については、第三十二条第一項の規定による公告の前においてはその事実を知らなかったものと推定し、当該公告の後においてはその事実を知っていたものと推定する。
|
Article 51For the application of the provisions of the preceding two Articles, the absence of knowledge of the commencement of bankruptcy proceedings is presumed prior to a public notice made under the provisions of Article 32, paragraph (1), and the existence of knowledge of the commencement of bankruptcy proceedings is presumed after the public notice is made.
|
(共有関係)
|
(Co-Ownership)
|
第五十二条数人が共同して財産権を有する場合において、共有者の中に破産手続開始の決定を受けた者があるときは、その共有に係る財産の分割の請求は、共有者の間で分割をしない旨の定めがあるときでも、することができる。
|
Article 52(1)If two or more persons jointly hold property rights and any one of them has received an order commencing bankruptcy proceedings, a claim for dividing the property in co-ownership may be made even if there is an agreement between the co-owners to the effect that division has not been agreed upon.
|
(双務契約)
|
(Executory Contracts)
|
第五十三条双務契約について破産者及びその相手方が破産手続開始の時において共にまだその履行を完了していないときは、破産管財人は、契約の解除をし、又は破産者の債務を履行して相手方の債務の履行を請求することができる。
|
Article 53(1)If both the bankrupt and the other party under an executory contract have not yet completely performed their obligations by the time of the commencement of bankruptcy proceedings, a bankruptcy trustee may cancel the contract or may perform the bankrupt's obligation and request the other party to perform their obligation.
|
(2)In the case referred to in the preceding paragraph, the counterparty may specify a reasonable period and make a demand on the bankruptcy trustee that the trustee should give a definite answer within that period with regard to whether they will cancel the contract or request performance of the obligation.In this case, if the bankruptcy trustee fails to give a definite answer within that period, it is deemed that the trustee has cancelled the contract.
|
|
3前項の規定は、相手方又は破産管財人が民法第六百三十一条前段の規定により解約の申入れをすることができる場合又は同法第六百四十二条第一項前段の規定により契約の解除をすることができる場合について準用する。
|
(3)The provisions of the preceding paragraph apply mutatis mutandis if the counterparty or a bankruptcy trustee may give a notice of termination pursuant to the provisions of the first sentence of Article 631 of the Civil Code or cancel the contract pursuant to the first sentence of Article 642, paragraph (1) of that Code.
|
(2)In the case referred to in the preceding paragraph, if the counter-performance received by the bankrupt still exists in the bankruptcy estate, the counterparty may request its return, and if it does not exist in the bankruptcy estate, they may exercise their right over its value as a holder of a claim on the estate.
|
|
(継続的給付を目的とする双務契約)
|
(Executory Contracts for Continuous Performance)
|
第五十五条破産者に対して継続的給付の義務を負う双務契約の相手方は、破産手続開始の申立て前の給付に係る破産債権について弁済がないことを理由としては、破産手続開始後は、その義務の履行を拒むことができない。
|
Article 55(1)After the commencement of bankruptcy proceedings, the counterparty to a bilateral contract who has an obligation to provide continuous performance to the bankrupt may not refuse to perform the obligation on the grounds that no payment is made with regard to the bankruptcy claim arising from the performance provided prior to the filing of a petition to commence bankruptcy proceedings.
|
(2)A claim arising from the performance that is provided by the counterparty to an executory contract prescribed in the preceding paragraph after the filing of a petition to commence bankruptcy proceedings, and prior to the commencement of bankruptcy proceedings (in the case of continuous performance for which the amount of claim should be calculated for each specific period of time, the claim arising from the performance provided within the period that includes the date of filing of the petition is included) is a claim on the estate.
|
|
(賃貸借契約等)
|
(Lease Contracts)
|
第五十六条第五十三条第一項及び第二項の規定は、賃借権その他の使用及び収益を目的とする権利を設定する契約について破産者の相手方が当該権利につき登記、登録その他の第三者に対抗することができる要件を備えている場合には、適用しない。
|
Article 56(1)The provisions of Article 53, paragraphs (1) and (2) do not apply when the counterparty of the bankrupt under a contract for the establishment of a leasehold or any other right of use or extracting profit has a registration or meets any other requirement for duly asserting the right against any third party.
|
(委任契約)
|
(Contract of Mandate)
|
第五十七条委任者について破産手続が開始された場合において、受任者は、民法第六百五十五条の規定による破産手続開始の通知を受けず、かつ、破産手続開始の事実を知らないで委任事務を処理したときは、これによって生じた債権について、破産債権者としてその権利を行使することができる。
|
Article 57When bankruptcy proceedings are commenced against the mandator, if they have administered the mandated business without receiving a notice of commencement of bankruptcy proceedings under the provisions of Article 655 of the Civil Code and also without knowing the fact of the commencement of bankruptcy proceedings, the mandatary may exercise their right to a claim arising from the above mentioned administration as a bankruptcy creditor.
|
(市場の相場がある商品の取引に係る契約)
|
(Contracts for Transaction of Goods with Market Quotation)
|
第五十八条取引所の相場その他の市場の相場がある商品の取引に係る契約であって、その取引の性質上特定の日時又は一定の期間内に履行をしなければ契約をした目的を達することができないものについて、その時期が破産手続開始後に到来すべきときは、当該契約は、解除されたものとみなす。
|
Article 58(1)With regard to a contract for a transaction of goods with a quotation on an exchange or any other market quotation the purpose of which cannot be achieved unless the transaction is performed on a specific date or within a specific period of time from the nature of the transaction, if the due date is to come after the commencement of bankruptcy proceedings, it is deemed that the contract has been cancelled.
|
(2)In the case referred to in the preceding paragraph, the amount of compensation for damages is determined by the difference between the quotation for the same kind of transaction to be performed at the same time at the place of performance or any other reference place for quotation, and the price of the goods under the contract.
|
|
(5)If, under a basic contract concluded for performing transactions stated in paragraph (1) continuously by the parties to the transactions, there is an agreement to the effect that claims and liabilities of compensation for damages prescribed in paragraph (2) arising from all contracts for transactions prescribed in paragraph (1) enforced under the basic contract is settled on a net basis, such an agreement prevails with regard to the calculation of the claimable amount of damages.
|
|
(交互計算)
|
(Open Accounts)
|
第五十九条交互計算は、当事者の一方について破産手続が開始されたときは、終了する。この場合においては、各当事者は、計算を閉鎖して、残額の支払を請求することができる。
|
Article 59(1)Open accounts terminate when a bankruptcy proceeding is commenced against either party to the account.In this case, each party may close the account and claim payment of the balance.
|
(為替手形の引受け又は支払等)
|
(Acceptance or Payment of Bills of Exchange)
|
第六十条為替手形の振出人又は裏書人について破産手続が開始された場合において、支払人又は予備支払人がその事実を知らないで引受け又は支払をしたときは、その支払人又は予備支払人は、これによって生じた債権につき、破産債権者としてその権利を行使することができる。
|
Article 60(1)When bankruptcy proceedings are commenced against the drawer or endorser of a bill of exchange, if the drawee or the backup drawee has accepted or paid the bill without knowing the commencement, the drawee or the backup drawee may exercise their right over a claim arising from the acceptance or payment as a bankruptcy creditor.
|
(夫婦財産関係における管理者の変更等)
|
(Change of Administrators of Matrimonial Property)
|
第六十一条民法第七百五十八条第二項及び第三項並びに第七百五十九条の規定は配偶者の財産を管理する者につき破産手続が開始された場合について、同法第八百三十五条の規定は親権を行う者につき破産手続が開始された場合について準用する。
|
Article 61The provisions of Article 758, paragraphs (2) and (3), and Article 759 of the Civil Code apply mutatis mutandis when bankruptcy proceedings are commenced against a husband or wife who administers the property of their spouse, and the provisions of Article 835 of that Code apply mutatis mutandis when bankruptcy proceedings are commenced against a person that exercises parental authority.
|
第三款 取戻権
|
Subsection 3 Right of Segregation
|
(取戻権)
|
(Right of Segregation)
|
第六十二条破産手続の開始は、破産者に属しない財産を破産財団から取り戻す権利(第六十四条及び第七十八条第二項第十三号において「取戻権」という。)に影響を及ぼさない。
|
Article 62The commencement of bankruptcy proceedings does not affect the right to segregate, from the bankruptcy estate, property that does not belong to the bankrupt (referred to as a "right of segregation" in Article 64 and Article 78, paragraph (2), item (xiii)).
|
(運送中の物品の売主等の取戻権)
|
(Right of Segregation of the Seller over Goods in Transit)
|
第六十三条売主が売買の目的である物品を買主に発送した場合において、買主がまだ代金の全額を弁済せず、かつ、到達地でその物品を受け取らない間に買主について破産手続開始の決定があったときは、売主は、その物品を取り戻すことができる。ただし、破産管財人が代金の全額を支払ってその物品の引渡しを請求することを妨げない。
|
Article 63(1)When the seller has sent the goods that are the subject matter of sale to the buyer, if an order commencing bankruptcy proceedings is made against the buyer while the buyer has not yet paid the price in full and not yet received the goods at the destination, the seller may retrieve the goods;provided, however, that this does not preclude a bankruptcy trustee from requesting the delivery of the goods by paying the price in full.
|
(代償的取戻権)
|
(Rights of Substitutional Segregation)
|
第六十四条破産者(保全管理人が選任されている場合にあっては、保全管理人)が破産手続開始前に取戻権の目的である財産を譲り渡した場合には、当該財産について取戻権を有する者は、反対給付の請求権の移転を請求することができる。破産管財人が取戻権の目的である財産を譲り渡した場合も、同様とする。
|
Article 64(1)If the bankrupt (or a temporary administrator if any temporary administrator is appointed) has transferred property that is the subject matter of a right of segregation prior to the commencement of bankruptcy proceedings to a third party, the person that has a right of segregation over the property may request the transfer of a claim for counter-performance. The same applies when a bankruptcy trustee transfers property that is the subject matter of a right of segregation to a third party.
|
第四款 別除権
|
Subsection 4 Right of Separate Satisfaction
|
(別除権)
|
(Right of Separate Satisfaction)
|
第六十五条別除権は、破産手続によらないで、行使することができる。
|
Article 65(1)A right of separate satisfaction may be exercised without going through bankruptcy proceedings.
|
(2)If property that is the subject matter of a security interest (meaning a special statutory lien, pledge, or mortgage; the same applies below in this paragraph) no longer belongs to the bankruptcy estate due to sale by private contract by a bankruptcy trustee or for any other reason, the person that has the security interest may also have a right of separate satisfaction over the property that is the subject matter of the security interest if it still exists.
|
|
(留置権の取扱い)
|
(Handling of Rights of Retention)
|
Article 66(1)A right of retention under the provisions of the Commercial Code or the Companies Act that exists at the time of commencement of bankruptcy proceedings over property that belongs to the bankruptcy estate is deemed to be a special statutory lien against the bankruptcy estate.
|
|
(2)The special statutory lien stated in the preceding paragraph is subordinate to any other special statutory lien under the provisions of the Civil Code or any other Acts.
|
|
第五款 相殺権
|
Subsection 5 Right to Set-Off
|
(相殺権)
|
(Right to Set-Off)
|
第六十七条破産債権者は、破産手続開始の時において破産者に対して債務を負担するときは、破産手続によらないで、相殺をすることができる。
|
Article 67(1)If owing a debt to the bankrupt at the time of commencement of bankruptcy proceedings, a bankruptcy creditor may offset the debt without going through bankruptcy proceedings.
|
(2)Even when a claim held by a bankruptcy creditor is subject to a due date or condition subsequent at the time of the commencement of bankruptcy proceedings or it falls within the category of claims stated in Article 103, paragraph (2), item (i), this does not preclude the bankruptcy creditor from offsetting a debt pursuant to the provisions of the preceding paragraph. The same applies when a debt owed by a bankruptcy creditor is subject to a due date or condition or it relates to a claim which may arise in the future.
|
|
(相殺に供することができる破産債権の額)
|
(Amount of Bankruptcy Claim Permissible for Set-Off)
|
第六十八条破産債権者が前条の規定により相殺をする場合の破産債権の額は、第百三条第二項各号に掲げる債権の区分に応じ、それぞれ当該各号に定める額とする。
|
Article 68(1)The amount of a bankruptcy claim for which a bankruptcy creditor offsets a debt pursuant to the provisions of the preceding Article is the amount specified in each item of Article 103, paragraph (2) for the categories of claims listed in the respective items.
|
(2)Notwithstanding the provisions of the preceding paragraph, if a claim held by a bankruptcy creditor is a claim without interest or a claim for periodic payments, the bankruptcy creditor may offset a debt only up to the amount of the creditor's claim after deducting the amount of the portion stated in Article 99, paragraph (1), items (ii) through (iv).
|
|
(解除条件付債権を有する者による相殺)
|
(Set-Off by Holder of Claims Subject to Condition Subsequent)
|
第六十九条解除条件付債権を有する者が相殺をするときは、その相殺によって消滅する債務の額について、破産財団のために、担保を供し、又は寄託をしなければならない。
|
Article 69When a person that holds a claim subject to a condition subsequent offsets a debt, in the interest of the bankruptcy estate, the person must provide security for or make a contractual deposit of the amount of their debt to be extinguished by the set-off.
|
(停止条件付債権等を有する者による寄託の請求)
|
(Requests for Bailments by Holders of Claims Subject to Condition Precedent)
|
第七十条停止条件付債権又は将来の請求権を有する者は、破産者に対する債務を弁済する場合には、後に相殺をするため、その債権額の限度において弁済額の寄託を請求することができる。敷金の返還請求権を有する者が破産者に対する賃料債務を弁済する場合も、同様とする。
|
Article 70If a person that holds a claim subject to a condition precedent or a claim which may arise in the future pays their debt to the bankrupt, in order to offset a debt later, the person may request a bailment of the amount of payment up to the amount of their claim. The same applies when a person that holds a claim to refund the security deposit pays their rent debt.
|
(相殺の禁止)
|
(Stay of Set-Offs)
|
第七十一条破産債権者は、次に掲げる場合には、相殺をすることができない。
|
Article 71(1)A bankruptcy creditor may not effect a set-off in the following cases:
|
一破産手続開始後に破産財団に対して債務を負担したとき。
|
(i)if the bankruptcy creditor has incurred a debt to the bankruptcy estate after the commencement of bankruptcy proceedings;
|
二支払不能になった後に契約によって負担する債務を専ら破産債権をもってする相殺に供する目的で破産者の財産の処分を内容とする契約を破産者との間で締結し、又は破産者に対して債務を負担する者の債務を引き受けることを内容とする契約を締結することにより破産者に対して債務を負担した場合であって、当該契約の締結の当時、支払不能であったことを知っていたとき。
|
(ii)if the bankruptcy creditor has incurred a debt to the bankrupt after the bankrupt became unable to pay debts, under a contract with the bankrupt for disposing of the bankrupt's property with the intent to offset any debt to be incurred by the bankruptcy creditor under the contract exclusively against bankruptcy claims, or under a contract for incurring any debt owed by another person to the bankrupt, and the bankruptcy creditor knew that the bankrupt was unable to pay debts at the time of the conclusion of the contract;
|
三支払の停止があった後に破産者に対して債務を負担した場合であって、その負担の当時、支払の停止があったことを知っていたとき。ただし、当該支払の停止があった時において支払不能でなかったときは、この限りでない。
|
(iii)if the bankruptcy creditor has incurred a debt to the bankrupt after the bankrupt suspended payments, and the bankruptcy creditor knew the fact that the bankrupt had suspended payments at the time of incurring of the debt;provided, however, that this does not apply if the bankrupt was not unable to pay debts at the time when the bankrupt suspended payments; and
|
四破産手続開始の申立てがあった後に破産者に対して債務を負担した場合であって、その負担の当時、破産手続開始の申立てがあったことを知っていたとき。
|
(iv)if the bankruptcy creditor has incurred a debt to the bankrupt after a petition to commence bankruptcy proceedings was filed, and the bankruptcy creditor knew of the fact that a petition to commence bankruptcy proceedings had been filed at the time of incurring that debt.
|
一法定の原因
|
(i)a statutory cause;
|
二支払不能であったこと又は支払の停止若しくは破産手続開始の申立てがあったことを破産債権者が知った時より前に生じた原因
|
(ii)a cause that had occurred before the bankruptcy creditor came to know the fact that the bankrupt had been unable to pay debts, that the bankrupt had suspended payments, or that a petition to commence bankruptcy proceedings had been filed; or
|
三破産手続開始の申立てがあった時より一年以上前に生じた原因
|
(iii)a cause that had occurred not less than one year before a petition to commence bankruptcy proceedings was filed.
|
一破産手続開始後に他人の破産債権を取得したとき。
|
(i)when the person has acquired another person's bankruptcy claim after the commencement of bankruptcy proceedings;
|
二支払不能になった後に破産債権を取得した場合であって、その取得の当時、支払不能であったことを知っていたとき。
|
(ii)when the person has acquired a bankruptcy claim after the bankrupt became unable to pay debts, and the person knew the fact that the bankrupt was unable to pay debts at the time of acquisition of the claim;
|
三支払の停止があった後に破産債権を取得した場合であって、その取得の当時、支払の停止があったことを知っていたとき。ただし、当該支払の停止があった時において支払不能でなかったときは、この限りでない。
|
(iii)when the person has acquired a bankruptcy claim after the bankrupt suspended payments, and the person knew the fact that the bankrupt had suspended payments at the time of acquisition of the claim;provided, however, that this does not apply if the bankrupt was not unable to pay debts at the time when the bankrupt suspended payments; or
|
四破産手続開始の申立てがあった後に破産債権を取得した場合であって、その取得の当時、破産手続開始の申立てがあったことを知っていたとき。
|
(iv)when the person has acquired a bankruptcy claim after a petition to commence bankruptcy proceedings was filed, and the person knew the fact that a petition to commence bankruptcy proceedings had been filed at the time of acquisition of the claim.
|
一法定の原因
|
(i)a statutory cause;
|
二支払不能であったこと又は支払の停止若しくは破産手続開始の申立てがあったことを破産者に対して債務を負担する者が知った時より前に生じた原因
|
(ii)a cause that had occurred before the person that owes a debt to the bankrupt came to know the fact that the bankrupt had been unable to pay debts, that the bankrupt had suspended payments, or that a petition to commence bankruptcy proceedings had been filed;
|
三破産手続開始の申立てがあった時より一年以上前に生じた原因
|
(iii)a cause that had occurred more than one year before a petition to commence bankruptcy proceedings was filed; or
|
四破産者に対して債務を負担する者と破産者との間の契約
|
(iv)a contract concluded between the bankrupt and the person that owes a debt to the bankrupt.
|
(破産管財人の催告権)
|
(Bankruptcy Trustee's Rights of Demand)
|
第七十三条破産管財人は、第三十一条第一項第三号の期間が経過した後又は同号の期日が終了した後は、第六十七条の規定により相殺をすることができる破産債権者に対し、一月以上の期間を定め、その期間内に当該破産債権をもって相殺をするかどうかを確答すべき旨を催告することができる。ただし、破産債権者の負担する債務が弁済期にあるときに限る。
|
Article 73(1)After the period stated in Article 31, paragraph (1), item (iii) expires or the date stated in Article 31, paragraph (1), item (iii) ends, a bankruptcy trustee may set a period of not less than one month and make a demand on a bankruptcy creditor that is able to offset a debt pursuant to the provisions of Article 67, that the bankruptcy creditor should give a definite answer within that period with regard to whether they will effect a set-off, with their bankruptcy claim;provided, however, that this does apply only if the debt owed by the bankruptcy creditor is due.
|
(2)If a demand under the provisions of the preceding paragraph is made, the bankruptcy creditor may not assert the effect of offsetting debt in their bankruptcy claim in bankruptcy proceedings if the bankruptcy creditor fails to give a definite answer within the period specified under the provisions of that paragraph, .
|
|
第三章 破産手続の機関
|
Chapter III Offices for Bankruptcy Proceedings
|
第一節 破産管財人
|
Section 1 Bankruptcy Trustees
|
第一款 破産管財人の選任及び監督
|
Subsection 1 Appointment and Supervision of Bankruptcy Trustees
|
(破産管財人の選任)
|
(Appointment of Bankruptcy Trustees)
|
第七十四条破産管財人は、裁判所が選任する。
|
Article 74(1)A bankruptcy trustee is appointed by the court.
|
(破産管財人に対する監督等)
|
(Supervision of Bankruptcy Trustees)
|
第七十五条破産管財人は、裁判所が監督する。
|
Article 75(1)The court supervises a bankruptcy trustee.
|
(2)Upon the petition of an interested person or by its own authority, the court may dismiss a bankruptcy trustee if the bankruptcy trustee does not appropriately administer and dispose of property that belongs to the bankruptcy estate, or if there are any other material reasons to do so.In this case, the court must interrogate the bankruptcy trustee.
|
|
(数人の破産管財人の職務執行)
|
(Performance of Duties by Two or More Bankruptcy Trustees)
|
第七十六条破産管財人が数人あるときは、共同してその職務を行う。ただし、裁判所の許可を得て、それぞれ単独にその職務を行い、又は職務を分掌することができる。
|
Article 76(1)If there are two or more bankruptcy trustees, they perform their duties jointly;provided, however, that with permission of the court, they may perform their duties independently or divide the duties among them.
|
(破産管財人代理)
|
(Bankruptcy Trustee Representatives)
|
第七十七条破産管財人は、必要があるときは、その職務を行わせるため、自己の責任で一人又は数人の破産管財人代理を選任することができる。
|
Article 77(1)A bankruptcy trustee may appoint one or more bankruptcy trustee representatives on their own responsibility, if necessary, in order to have them perform their duties.
|
第二款 破産管財人の権限等
|
Subsection 2 Authority of Bankruptcy Trustees
|
(破産管財人の権限)
|
(Authority of Bankruptcy Trustees)
|
第七十八条破産手続開始の決定があった場合には、破産財団に属する財産の管理及び処分をする権利は、裁判所が選任した破産管財人に専属する。
|
Article 78(1)If an order commencing bankruptcy proceedings is made, the right to administer and dispose of property that belongs to the bankruptcy estate is vested exclusively in a bankruptcy trustee appointed by the court.
|
一不動産に関する物権、登記すべき日本船舶又は外国船舶の任意売却
|
(i)sale by private contract of real estate, Japanese vessels or foreign vessels that must be registered;
|
二鉱業権、漁業権、公共施設等運営権、樹木採取権、漁港水面施設運営権、特許権、実用新案権、意匠権、商標権、回路配置利用権、育成者権、著作権又は著作隣接権の任意売却
|
(ii)sale by private contract of mining rights, fishing rights, rights to operate a public facility, etc., timber rights, rights to operate fishing port surface facilities, patent rights, utility model rights, design rights, trademark rights, rights of layout-designs of integrated circuits, breeder's rights, copyrights or neighboring rights;
|
三営業又は事業の譲渡
|
(iii)transfer of operations or business;
|
四商品の一括売却
|
(iv)package sale of goods;
|
五借財
|
(v)borrowing of money;
|
六第二百三十八条第二項の規定による相続の放棄の承認、第二百四十三条において準用する同項の規定による包括遺贈の放棄の承認又は第二百四十四条第一項の規定による特定遺贈の放棄
|
(vi)approval of renunciation of inheritance under the provisions of Article 238, paragraph (2), approval of renunciation of a universal legacy under the provisions of Article 243 as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 238, paragraph (2) or renunciation of a particular legacy pursuant to the provisions of Article 244 paragraph (1);
|
七動産の任意売却
|
(vii)sale by private contract of movables;
|
八債権又は有価証券の譲渡
|
(viii)transfer of a claim or securities;
|
九第五十三条第一項の規定による履行の請求
|
(ix)request for performance under the provisions of Article 53, paragraph (1);
|
十訴えの提起
|
(x)filing of an action;
|
十一和解又は仲裁合意(仲裁法(平成十五年法律第百三十八号)第二条第一項に規定する仲裁合意をいう。)
|
(xi)settlement or arbitration agreement (meaning an arbitration agreement prescribed in Article 2, paragraph (1) of the Arbitration Act (Act No. 138 of 2003));
|
十二権利の放棄
|
(xii)waiver of a right;
|
十三財団債権、取戻権又は別除権の承認
|
(xiii)approval of a claim on the estate, right of segregation or right of separate satisfaction;
|
十四別除権の目的である財産の受戻し
|
(xiv)redemption of the collateral for the right of separate satisfaction; and
|
十五その他裁判所の指定する行為
|
(xv)any other act designated by the court.
|
一最高裁判所規則で定める額以下の価額を有するものに関するとき。
|
(i)if the value of the subject matter of the act in question is not more than the amount specified by the Rules of the Supreme Court; or
|
二前号に掲げるもののほか、裁判所が前項の許可を要しないものとしたものに関するとき。
|
(ii)beyond the case stated in the preceding item, if the court considers that the permission stated in the preceding paragraph is not required for the act in question.
|
(破産財団の管理)
|
(Administration of Bankruptcy Estates)
|
第七十九条破産管財人は、就職の後直ちに破産財団に属する財産の管理に着手しなければならない。
|
Article 79A bankruptcy trustee must commence the administration of property that belongs to the bankruptcy estate immediately after assuming office.
|
(当事者適格)
|
(Eligibility of Interested Parties)
|
第八十条破産財団に関する訴えについては、破産管財人を原告又は被告とする。
|
Article 80In an action relating to a bankruptcy estate, a bankruptcy trustee is to stand as a plaintiff or defendant.
|
(郵便物等の管理)
|
(Management of Postal Items)
|
第八十一条裁判所は、破産管財人の職務の遂行のため必要があると認めるときは、信書の送達の事業を行う者に対し、破産者にあてた郵便物又は民間事業者による信書の送達に関する法律(平成十四年法律第九十九号)第二条第三項に規定する信書便物(次条及び第百十八条第五項において「郵便物等」という。)を破産管財人に配達すべき旨を嘱託することができる。
|
Article 81(1)The court may commission a person engaged in a delivery service to deliver to a bankruptcy trustee, a postal item or letter item prescribed in Article 2, paragraph (3) of the Act on Correspondence Delivery by Private Business Operators (Act No. 99 of 2002) (referred to as a "postal item, etc." in the following Article and Article 118, paragraph (5)) that is addressed to the bankrupt when it finds it necessary to do so for a bankruptcy trustee to perform their duties.
|
(破産管財人による調査等)
|
(Investigation by Bankruptcy Trustees)
|
第八十三条破産管財人は、第四十条第一項各号に掲げる者及び同条第二項に規定する者に対して同条の規定による説明を求め、又は破産財団に関する帳簿、書類その他の物件を検査することができる。
|
Article 83(1)A bankruptcy trustee may request any of the persons stated in the items of Article 40, paragraph (1) and any of the persons prescribed in paragraph (2) of that Article to give an explanation pursuant to the provisions of that Article, or may inspect books, documents, and any other objects relating to the bankruptcy estate.
|
(2)A bankruptcy trustee may request a subsidiary company, etc. (meaning a corporation specified in each of the following items for the category stated in the respective items; the same applies in the following paragraph) of the bankrupt to give an explanation on the status of their business and property, or may inspect their books, documents, and any other materials if it is necessary to do so in order to perform their duties:
|
|
一破産者が株式会社である場合破産者の子会社(会社法第二条第三号に規定する子会社をいう。)
|
(i)if the bankrupt is a stock company:a subsidiary company (meaning a subsidiary company prescribed in Article 2, paragraph (iii) of the Companies Act) of the bankrupt;
|
二破産者が株式会社以外のものである場合破産者が株式会社の総株主の議決権の過半数を有する場合における当該株式会社
|
(ii)if the bankrupt is a person other than a stock company:a stock company in which the bankrupt holds the majority of voting rights held by all shareholders; and
|
(3)If a subsidiary company, etc. of the bankrupt (limited to a person other than a stock company; the same applies below in this paragraph) independently holds or the bankrupt and the bankrupt's subsidiary company, etc. jointly hold the majority of voting rights held by all shareholders of another stock company, for the purpose of application of the provisions of the preceding paragraph, the other stock company is deemed to be a subsidiary company of the bankrupt.
|
|
(破産管財人の職務の執行の確保)
|
(Ensuring Performance of Duties by Bankruptcy Trustees)
|
第八十四条破産管財人は、職務の執行に際し抵抗を受けるときは、その抵抗を排除するために、裁判所の許可を得て、警察上の援助を求めることができる。
|
Article 84When facing resistance in the process of performing their duties, a bankruptcy trustee may request for police assistance in order to eliminate the resistance with permission of the court.
|
(破産管財人の注意義務)
|
(Bankruptcy Trustees' Duties of Care)
|
第八十五条破産管財人は、善良な管理者の注意をもって、その職務を行わなければならない。
|
Article 85(1)A bankruptcy trustee must perform their duties with the due care of a prudent manager.
|
(破産管財人の情報提供努力義務)
|
(Bankruptcy Trustee's Duty to Strive to Provide Information)
|
第八十六条破産管財人は、破産債権である給料の請求権又は退職手当の請求権を有する者に対し、破産手続に参加するのに必要な情報を提供するよう努めなければならない。
|
Article 86A bankruptcy trustee must strive to provide a person that has a claim for salary or claim for retirement allowance, both of which are bankruptcy claims, with information necessary for their participation in the bankruptcy proceedings.
|
(破産管財人の報酬等)
|
(Remuneration for Bankruptcy Trustees)
|
第八十七条破産管財人は、費用の前払及び裁判所が定める報酬を受けることができる。
|
Article 87(1)A bankruptcy trustee may receive advance payments of expenses and remuneration determined by the court.
|
(破産管財人の任務終了の場合の報告義務等)
|
(Bankruptcy Trustees' Duty to Report upon Termination of Duties)
|
第八十八条破産管財人の任務が終了した場合には、破産管財人は、遅滞なく、計算の報告書を裁判所に提出しなければならない。
|
Article 88(1)A bankruptcy trustee must submit a report of account to the court without delay upon the termination of their duties.
|
(3)In the case referred to in paragraph (1) or the preceding paragraph, the bankruptcy trustee stated in paragraph (1) or the successor bankruptcy trustee stated in the preceding paragraph must file a petition stated in the main clause of Article 135, paragraph (1) for the purpose of making a report of account to a creditors' meeting upon the termination of the bankruptcy trustee's office.
|
|
(4)The bankrupt, a bankruptcy creditor, or successor bankruptcy trustee (excluding the successor bankruptcy trustee stated in paragraph (2)) may make an objection to the report of account stated in paragraph (1) or paragraph (2) on the date of a creditors' meeting convoked upon the petition stated in the preceding paragraph.
|
|
Article 89(1)In the case referred to in paragraph (1) or paragraph (2) of the preceding Article, the bankruptcy trustee stated in paragraph (1) of that Article or the successor bankruptcy trustee stated in paragraph (2) of that Article may file a petition to the court for making a report of account in writing, in lieu of filing a petition stated in paragraph (3) of that Article.
|
|
(2)The court must give a public notice to the effect that the report is submitted and that any objection to the account should be made within a specified period of time, when a petition has been filed pursuant to the provisions of the preceding paragraph and a report of account has been submitted pursuant to the provisions of paragraph (1) or (2) of the preceding Article.In this case, this period may not be shorter than one month.
|
|
(任務終了の場合の財産の管理)
|
(Administration of Property upon Termination of Duties)
|
第九十条破産管財人の任務が終了した場合において、急迫の事情があるときは、破産管財人又はその承継人は、後任の破産管財人又は破産者が財産を管理することができるに至るまで必要な処分をしなければならない。
|
Article 90(1)Upon the termination of a bankruptcy trustee's duties, if there are pressing circumstances, the bankruptcy trustee or their successor must make a necessary disposition until a successor bankruptcy trustee or the bankrupt is able to administer the property.
|
(2)If an order of reversal of an order commencing bankruptcy proceedings or an order of discontinuance of bankruptcy proceedings becomes final and binding, a bankruptcy trustee must pay claims on the estate;provided, however, that with regard to a claim on the estate which is in dispute in terms of its existence or nonexistence or its amount, a bankruptcy trustee must deposit with an official depository in the interest of the person that holds the claim.
|
|
第二節 保全管理人
|
Section 2 Temporary Administrators
|
(保全管理命令)
|
(Orders for Temporary Administration)
|
第九十一条裁判所は、破産手続開始の申立てがあった場合において、債務者(法人である場合に限る。以下この節、第百四十八条第四項及び第百五十二条第二項において同じ。)の財産の管理及び処分が失当であるとき、その他債務者の財産の確保のために特に必要があると認めるときは、利害関係人の申立てにより又は職権で、破産手続開始の申立てにつき決定があるまでの間、債務者の財産に関し、保全管理人による管理を命ずる処分をすることができる。
|
Article 91(1)The court may make a disposition to order that a debtor's property be administered by a temporary administrator until the order is made on the petition to commence bankruptcy proceedings upon the petition of an interested person or by its own authority if the petition to commence bankruptcy proceedings is filed, when the debtor (limited to a corporation; the same applies below in this Section, Article 148, paragraph (4), and Article 152, paragraph (2)) administers and disposes of their property in an inappropriate manner or the court otherwise finds it particularly necessary to do so for securing the debtor's property,.
|
(保全管理命令に関する公告及び送達)
|
(Public Notice and Service Concerning Order for Temporary Administrations)
|
第九十二条裁判所は、保全管理命令を発したときは、その旨を公告しなければならない。保全管理命令を変更し、又は取り消す旨の決定があった場合も、同様とする。
|
Article 92(1)When the court has issued an order for temporary administration, it must give a public notice to that effect. The same applies when the court issues an order to change or reverse an order for temporary administration.
|
(2)When an order for temporary administration is issued, an order under the provisions of paragraph (4) of the preceding Article is made, or a judicial decision on the immediate appeal stated in paragraph (5) of that Article is made, the electronic judgment must be served upon the parties concerned.
|
|
(保全管理人の権限)
|
(Authority of Provisional Administrators)
|
第九十三条保全管理命令が発せられたときは、債務者の財産(日本国内にあるかどうかを問わない。)の管理及び処分をする権利は、保全管理人に専属する。ただし、保全管理人が債務者の常務に属しない行為をするには、裁判所の許可を得なければならない。
|
Article 93(1)When an order for temporary administration is issued, the right to administer and dispose of the debtor's property (irrespective of whether it exists in Japan) is vested exclusively in a temporary administrator;provided, however, that a temporary administrator must obtain permission of the court in order to conduct any act that does not fall within the scope of the debtor's ordinary business.
|
(保全管理人の任務終了の場合の報告義務)
|
(Temporary Administrator's Duty to Report upon Termination of Duties)
|
第九十四条保全管理人の任務が終了した場合には、保全管理人は、遅滞なく、裁判所に書面による計算の報告をしなければならない。
|
Article 94(1)Upon the termination of their duties a temporary administrator must make a report of account to the court in writing without delay.
|
(2)In the case referred to in the preceding paragraph, if there is a vacancy in the office of a temporary administrator, the report of account stated in the same paragraph must, notwithstanding the provisions of that paragraph, be submitted by a successor temporary administrator or a bankruptcy trustee.
|
|
(保全管理人代理)
|
(Temporary Administrator Representatives)
|
第九十五条保全管理人は、必要があるときは、その職務を行わせるため、自己の責任で一人又は数人の保全管理人代理を選任することができる。
|
Article 95(1)If necessary, a temporary administrator may appoint one or more temporary administrator representatives on their own responsibility, in order to have them perform their duties.
|
(準用)
|
(Application, Mutatis Mutandis)
|
第九十六条第四十条の規定は保全管理人の請求について、第四十七条、第五十条及び第五十一条の規定は保全管理命令が発せられた場合について、第七十四条第二項、第七十五条、第七十六条、第七十九条、第八十条、第八十二条から第八十五条まで、第八十七条第一項及び第二項並びに第九十条第一項の規定は保全管理人について、第八十七条第一項及び第二項の規定は保全管理人代理について準用する。この場合において、第五十一条中「第三十二条第一項の規定による公告」とあるのは「第九十二条第一項の規定による公告」と、第九十条第一項中「後任の破産管財人」とあるのは「後任の保全管理人、破産管財人」と読み替えるものとする。
|
Article 96(1)The provisions of Article 40 apply mutatis mutandis to a request made by a temporary administrator, the provisions of Article 47, Article 50, and Article 51 apply mutatis mutandis when an order for temporary administration is issued, the provisions of Article 74, paragraph (2), Article 75, Article 76, Article 79, Article 80, Articles 82 through 85, Article 87, paragraphs (1) and (2), and Article 90, paragraph (1) apply mutatis mutandis to a temporary administrator, and the provisions of Article 87, paragraphs (1) and (2) apply mutatis mutandis to a temporary administrator representative.In this case, the phrase "public notice under the provisions of Article 32, paragraph (1)" in Article 51 is deemed to be replaced with "public notice under the provisions of Article 92, paragraph (1)", and the term "successor bankruptcy trustee" in Article 90, paragraph (1) is deemed to be replaced with "successor temporary administrator or a bankruptcy trustee".
|
一保全管理命令が発せられた場合第四十四条第一項から第三項まで
|
(i)when an order for temporary administration is issued:Article 44, paragraphs (1) through (3); and
|
二保全管理命令が効力を失った場合(破産手続開始の決定があった場合を除く。)第四十四条第四項から第六項まで
|
(ii)when an order for temporary administration ceases to be effective (excluding cases in which an order commencing bankruptcy proceedings is made):Article 44, paragraphs (4) through (6).
|
第四章 破産債権
|
Chapter IV Bankruptcy Claims
|
第一節 破産債権者の権利
|
Section 1 Rights of Bankruptcy Creditors
|
(破産債権に含まれる請求権)
|
(Claims Included in the Scope of Bankruptcy Claims)
|
第九十七条次に掲げる債権(財団債権であるものを除く。)は、破産債権に含まれるものとする。
|
Article 97The following claims (excluding those falling within the scope of claims on the estate) are to be included in the scope of bankruptcy claims:
|
一破産手続開始後の利息の請求権
|
(i)claims for interest arising after the commencement of bankruptcy proceedings;
|
二破産手続開始後の不履行による損害賠償又は違約金の請求権
|
(ii)claims for damages or penalty for a default arising after the commencement of bankruptcy proceedings;
|
三破産手続開始後の延滞税、利子税若しくは延滞金の請求権又はこれらに類する共助対象外国租税の請求権
|
(iii)claims for delinquent tax, interest tax, or delinquent charge arising after the commencement of bankruptcy proceedings, or claim for a foreign tax subject to mutual legal assistance similar to them;
|
四国税徴収法(昭和三十四年法律第百四十七号)又は国税徴収の例によって徴収することのできる請求権(以下「租税等の請求権」という。)であって、破産財団に関して破産手続開始後の原因に基づいて生ずるもの
|
(iv)claims that may be collected as provided for by the National Tax Collection Act (Act No. 147 of 1959) or by the procedure of the Act as that for collecting national tax (referred to below as "claim for tax, etc."), which arises against the bankruptcy estate from a cause that occurs after the commencement of bankruptcy proceedings;
|
(v)claims for an additional tax (meaning an additional tax for under reporting, additional tax for failure to file, additional tax for non-payment and heavy additional tax prescribed in Article 2, item (iv) of the Act on General Rules for National Taxes (Act No. 66 of 1962)) or additional charge (meaning additional payment for under report, additional payment for failure to file, additional payment for non-payment, and heavy additional payment prescribed in Article 1, paragraph (1), item (xiv) of the Local Tax Act (Act No. 226 of 1950)), or claim for a foreign tax subject to mutual assistance similar to them;
|
|
六罰金、科料、刑事訴訟費用、追徴金又は過料の請求権(以下「罰金等の請求権」という。)
|
(vi)claims for a fine, petty fine, court costs for a criminal case, collection of delinquent payment, or civil fine (referred to below as "claim for a fine, etc.");
|
七破産手続参加の費用の請求権
|
(vii)claims for expenses for participation in bankruptcy proceedings;
|
八第五十四条第一項(第五十八条第三項において準用する場合を含む。)に規定する相手方の損害賠償の請求権
|
(viii)claims for damages of the counterparty prescribed in Article 54, paragraph (1) (including as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 58, paragraph (3));
|
九第五十七条に規定する債権
|
(ix)claims prescribed in Article 57;
|
十第五十九条第一項の規定による請求権であって、相手方の有するもの
|
(x)claims under the provisions of Article 59, paragraph (1), which is held by the other party;
|
十一第六十条第一項(同条第二項において準用する場合を含む。)に規定する債権
|
(xi)claims prescribed in Article 60, paragraph (1) (including as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to paragraph (2) of that Article); and
|
十二第百六十八条第二項第二号又は第三号に定める権利
|
(xii)rights specified in Article 168, paragraph (2), item (ii) or (iii).
|
(優先的破産債権)
|
(Preferred Bankruptcy Claims)
|
第九十八条破産財団に属する財産につき一般の先取特権その他一般の優先権がある破産債権(次条第一項に規定する劣後的破産債権及び同条第二項に規定する約定劣後破産債権を除く。以下「優先的破産債権」という。)は、他の破産債権に優先する。
|
Article 98(1)A bankruptcy claim for which a general statutory lien or any other general priority exists over property that belongs to the bankruptcy estate (excluding a subordinate bankruptcy claim prescribed in paragraph (1) of the following Article and consensually-subordinated bankruptcy claim prescribed in paragraph (2) of that Article; referred to below as a "preferred bankruptcy claim") takes precedence over other bankruptcy claims.
|
(2)In the case referred to in the preceding paragraph, the order of priority among preferred bankruptcy claims is as provided for by the Civil Code, the Commercial Code, or any other laws.
|
|
(劣後的破産債権等)
|
(Subordinate Bankruptcy Claims)
|
第九十九条次に掲げる債権(以下「劣後的破産債権」という。)は、他の破産債権(次項に規定する約定劣後破産債権を除く。)に後れる。
|
Article 99(1)The following claims (referred to below as "subordinate bankruptcy claims") are subordinated to other bankruptcy claims (excluding the consensually-subordinated bankruptcy claim prescribed in the following paragraph):
|
一第九十七条第一号から第七号までに掲げる請求権
|
(i)claims stated in Article 97, items (i) through (vii);
|
二破産手続開始後に期限が到来すべき確定期限付債権で無利息のもののうち、破産手続開始の時から期限に至るまでの期間の年数(その期間に一年に満たない端数があるときは、これを切り捨てるものとする。)に応じた債権に対する破産手続開始の時における法定利率による利息の額に相当する部分
|
(ii)with regard to a claim with a fixed due date that is to become due after the commencement of bankruptcy proceedings and bears no interest, the amount equivalent to the interest calculated based on the statutory interest rate at the time of commencement of the bankruptcy proceedings accrued for the number of years from the commencement of bankruptcy proceedings until the due date (any period of less than one year is rounded off);
|
三破産手続開始後に期限が到来すべき不確定期限付債権で無利息のもののうち、その債権額と破産手続開始の時における評価額との差額に相当する部分
|
(iii)with regard to a claim with an uncertain due date that is to become due after the commencement of bankruptcy proceedings and bears no interest, the difference between the amount of the claim and the appraised value of the claim as of the time of commencement of bankruptcy proceedings; and
|
四金額及び存続期間が確定している定期金債権のうち、各定期金につき第二号の規定に準じて算定される額の合計額(その額を各定期金の合計額から控除した額が破産手続開始の時における法定利率によりその定期金に相当する利息を生ずべき元本額を超えるときは、その超過額を加算した額)に相当する部分
|
(iv)with regard to a claim for periodic payments of which the amount and duration are fixed, the sum of the amounts calculated with regard to the respective periodic payments in accordance with the provisions of item (ii) (when the amount calculated by deducting the total from the total amount of periodic payments exceeds the amount of the principal which would accrue interest equivalent to the periodic payments when calculating at a statutory interest rate at the time of commencement of the bankruptcy proceedings, the amount in excess is added).
|
(2)A claim for which the bankruptcy creditor and the bankrupt have reached an agreement prior to the commencement of bankruptcy proceedings to the effect that if bankruptcy proceedings are commenced against the bankrupt, the claim is subordinated to a subordinate bankruptcy claim in the order of priority for receiving a distribution in the bankruptcy proceedings (referred to below as an "consensually-subordinated bankruptcy claim") is subordinated to a subordinate bankruptcy claim.
|
|
(破産債権の行使)
|
(Enforcement of Bankruptcy Claims)
|
第百条破産債権は、この法律に特別の定めがある場合を除き、破産手続によらなければ、行使することができない。
|
Article 100(1)Except as otherwise provided for in this Act, a bankruptcy claim may not be enforced without going through bankruptcy proceedings.
|
一破産手続開始の時に破産財団に属する財産に対して既にされている国税滞納処分
|
(i)collection of national tax delinquency that has already been made, at the time of commencement of bankruptcy proceedings, against the property that belongs to the bankruptcy estate; and
|
二徴収の権限を有する者による還付金又は過誤納金の充当
|
(ii)appropriation of a refund or payment in excess, which is enforced by a person with the authority to collect.
|
(給料の請求権等の弁済の許可)
|
(Permission for Payment of Claims for Salary)
|
第百一条優先的破産債権である給料の請求権又は退職手当の請求権について届出をした破産債権者が、これらの破産債権の弁済を受けなければその生活の維持を図るのに困難を生ずるおそれがあるときは、裁判所は、最初に第百九十五条第一項に規定する最後配当、第二百四条第一項に規定する簡易配当、第二百八条第一項に規定する同意配当又は第二百九条第一項に規定する中間配当の許可があるまでの間、破産管財人の申立てにより又は職権で、その全部又は一部の弁済をすることを許可することができる。ただし、その弁済により財団債権又は他の先順位若しくは同順位の優先的破産債権を有する者の利益を害するおそれがないときに限る。
|
Article 101(1)If a bankruptcy creditor that filed a notification of claim for salary or a claim for a retirement allowance, both of which are preferred bankruptcy claims, is likely to have difficulty in maintaining their standard of living unless they receive payment of these bankruptcy claims, the court may permit payment of the claim in whole or in part, before permission is granted for the first time for the final distribution prescribed in Article 195, paragraph (1), simplified distribution prescribed in Article 204, paragraph (1), consensual distribution prescribed in Article 208, paragraph (1), or interim distribution prescribed in Article 209, paragraph (1), upon the petition of a bankruptcy trustee or by its own authority;provided, however, that this applies only if the payment is not likely to harm the interest of a person that holds a claim on the estate or any other preferred bankruptcy claim with the same or higher level of priority.
|
(2)When a bankruptcy trustee is requested by a bankruptcy creditor stated in the preceding paragraph to file the petition stated in that paragraph, the bankruptcy trustee must report that fact to the court immediately.In this case, if the bankruptcy trustee has decided not to file the petition, the trustee must report the circumstances for that to the court without delay.
|
|
(破産管財人による相殺)
|
(Set-Off by Bankruptcy Trustees)
|
第百二条破産管財人は、破産財団に属する債権をもって破産債権と相殺することが破産債権者の一般の利益に適合するときは、裁判所の許可を得て、その相殺をすることができる。
|
Article 102If a set-off of a claim that belongs to the bankruptcy estate against a bankruptcy claim conforms to the common interests of bankruptcy creditors, a bankruptcy trustee may offset with permission of the court.
|
(破産債権者の手続参加)
|
(Bankruptcy Creditor's Participation in Proceedings)
|
第百三条破産債権者は、その有する破産債権をもって破産手続に参加することができる。
|
Article 103(1)A bankruptcy creditor may participate in bankruptcy proceedings with a bankruptcy claim that the creditor holds.
|
一次に掲げる債権 破産手続開始の時における評価額
|
(i)the following claims: the amount of the claim appraised at the time of commencement of bankruptcy proceedings:
|
イ金銭の支払を目的としない債権
|
(a)claims not for payment of money;
|
ロ金銭債権で、その額が不確定であるもの又はその額を外国の通貨をもって定めたもの
|
(b)monetary claim the amount of which is not fixed or the amount of which is fixed in a foreign currency;
|
ハ金額又は存続期間が不確定である定期金債権
|
(c)claim for periodic payments the amount and duration of which are not fixed; or
|
二前号に掲げる債権以外の債権債権額
|
(ii)claim other than those listed in the preceding item:the amount of the claim.
|
(5)Notwithstanding the provisions of paragraph (1), in order to participate in the bankruptcy proceedings by reason of a claim for a foreign tax subject to mutual assistance, a decision of implementation of mutual assistance (meaning the decision of implementation of mutual assistance prescribed in Article 11, paragraph (1) of the Act on Special Provisions for the Enforcement of Tax Treaties; the same applies in Article 134, paragraph (2)) is required.
|
|
(全部の履行をする義務を負う者が数人ある場合等の手続参加)
|
(Participation in Proceedings When Two or More Persons Have the Obligation of Performing the Entire Proceedings)
|
第百四条数人が各自全部の履行をする義務を負う場合において、その全員又はそのうちの数人若しくは一人について破産手続開始の決定があったときは、債権者は、破産手続開始の時において有する債権の全額についてそれぞれの破産手続に参加することができる。
|
Article 104(1)When several persons have the obligation to perform the entire proceedings respectively, if an order commencing bankruptcy proceedings is made against all or some or one of them, their creditor may participate in the bankruptcy proceedings against each person with regard to the whole amount of the claim that they hold at the time of commencement of bankruptcy proceedings.
|
(2)In the case referred to in the preceding paragraph, even if other persons who have the obligation to perform the entire proceedings have paid the creditor or conducted any other act with the creditor to cause their debt to be extinguished (referred to below as "payment, etc." in this Article) after the commencement of bankruptcy proceedings, except if the whole amount of the claim is extinguished, the creditor may exercise their right for the whole amount of the claim that they hold at the time of the commencement of bankruptcy proceedings.
|
|
(3)In the case prescribed in paragraph (1), a person that has a right to receive reimbursement to be exercised against the bankrupt in the future may participate in the bankruptcy proceedings with regard to the whole amount of reimbursement;provided, however, that this does not apply when a creditor has participated in the bankruptcy proceedings regarding the claim that they hold at the time of commencement of bankruptcy proceedings.
|
|
(4)When a creditor participates in the bankruptcy proceedings pursuant to the provisions of paragraph (1), if a person that has a right to receive reimbursement to be exercised against the bankrupt in the future has made payment, etc. to the creditor after the commencement of bankruptcy proceedings, the person that has a right to receive reimbursement may exercise the creditor's right as a bankruptcy creditor to the extent of the right to receive reimbursement only when the whole amount of the creditor's claim is extinguished.
|
|
(5)The provisions of paragraph (2) apply mutatis mutandis when a third party that provided their property as security in order to secure the bankrupt's debt (referred to below as a "third party collateral provider" in this paragraph) has made payment, etc. to the creditor after the commencement of bankruptcy proceedings, and the provisions of the preceding two paragraphs apply mutatis mutandis to a third party collateral provider that has the right to obtain against the bankrupt in the future.
|
|
(保証人の破産の場合の手続参加)
|
(Participation in Proceedings in the Case of Guarantor's Bankruptcy)
|
第百五条保証人について破産手続開始の決定があったときは、債権者は、破産手続開始の時において有する債権の全額について破産手続に参加することができる。
|
Article 105If an order commencing bankruptcy proceedings is issued against a guarantor, a creditor may participate in the bankruptcy proceedings with regard to the whole amount of the claim that they hold at the time of the commencement of bankruptcy proceedings.
|
(法人の債務につき無限の責任を負う者の破産の場合の手続参加)
|
(Participation in Proceedings in the Case of Bankruptcy of Persons with Unlimited Liability for Corporation's Debts)
|
第百六条法人の債務につき無限の責任を負う者について破産手続開始の決定があったときは、当該法人の債権者は、破産手続開始の時において有する債権の全額について破産手続に参加することができる。
|
Article 106When an order commencing bankruptcy proceedings is issued against a person that has unlimited liability for a corporation's debts, a creditor of the corporation may participate in the bankruptcy proceedings with regard to the whole amount of the claim that they hold at the time of commencement of bankruptcy proceedings.
|
(法人の債務につき有限の責任を負う者の破産の場合の手続参加等)
|
(Participation in Proceedings in the case of Bankruptcy of Person with Limited Liability for Corporation's Debts)
|
第百七条法人の債務につき有限の責任を負う者について破産手続開始の決定があったときは、当該法人の債権者は、破産手続に参加することができない。この場合においては、当該法人が出資の請求について破産手続に参加することを妨げない。
|
Article 107(1)If an order commencing bankruptcy proceedings is issued against a person that has limited liability for a corporation's debts, a creditor of the corporation may not participate in the bankruptcy proceedings.In this case, the corporation is not precluded from participating in the bankruptcy proceedings to demand contributions.
|
(別除権者等の手続参加)
|
(Participation in Proceedings by Holders of Right of Separate Satisfaction)
|
第百八条別除権者は、当該別除権に係る第六十五条第二項に規定する担保権によって担保される債権については、その別除権の行使によって弁済を受けることができない債権の額についてのみ、破産債権者としてその権利を行使することができる。ただし、当該担保権によって担保される債権の全部又は一部が破産手続開始後に担保されないこととなった場合には、その債権の当該全部又は一部の額について、破産債権者としてその権利を行使することを妨げない。
|
Article 108(1)With regard to a claim secured by a security interest prescribed in Article 65, paragraph (2) which pertains to the right of separate satisfaction, a holder of a right of separate satisfaction may exercise their right as a bankruptcy creditor only for the amount of the claim for which payment cannot be received by exercising the right of separate satisfaction;provided, however, that if the amount of the claim secured by the security interest is no longer secured in whole or in part after the commencement of bankruptcy proceedings, the holder of the right of separate satisfaction is not precluded from exercising their right as a bankruptcy creditor for the whole or part of the amount of the claim.
|
(2)The preceding paragraph also applies to a person that holds a special statutory lien, pledge, or mortgage on the bankrupt's property that does not belong to the bankruptcy estate or a person that holds a bankruptcy claim in the previous bankruptcy proceedings when an additional order commencing bankruptcy proceedings is issued against the bankrupt.
|
|
(外国で弁済を受けた破産債権者の手続参加)
|
(Participation in Proceedings by Bankruptcy Creditors Receiving Payment in Foreign States)
|
第百九条破産債権者は、破産手続開始の決定があった後に、破産財団に属する財産で外国にあるものに対して権利を行使したことにより、破産債権について弁済を受けた場合であっても、その弁済を受ける前の債権の額について破産手続に参加することができる。
|
Article 109A bankruptcy creditor may participate in the bankruptcy proceedings with regard to the amount of the claim before receiving the payment even if the bankruptcy creditor has received payment of their bankruptcy claim after an order commencing bankruptcy proceedings is issued by exercising their right against property that belongs to the bankruptcy estate and exists in a foreign state.
|
(代理委員)
|
(Bankruptcy Creditor Representatives)
|
第百十条破産債権者は、裁判所の許可を得て、共同して又は各別に、一人又は数人の代理委員を選任することができる。
|
Article 110(1)With permission of the court, a bankruptcy creditor may jointly or severally appoint one or more bankruptcy creditor representatives.
|
第二節 破産債権の届出
|
Section 2 Filing Proofs of Bankruptcy Claims
|
(破産債権の届出)
|
(Filing Proofs of Bankruptcy Claims)
|
第百十一条破産手続に参加しようとする破産債権者は、第三十一条第一項第一号又は第三項の規定により定められた破産債権の届出をすべき期間(以下「債権届出期間」という。)内に、次に掲げる事項を裁判所に届け出なければならない。
|
Article 111(1)A bankruptcy creditor that seeks to participate in bankruptcy proceedings must file notification of the following particulars to the court within a period during which proofs of bankruptcy claims should be filed as specified pursuant to the provisions of Article 31, paragraph (1), item (i) or paragraph (3) (referred to below as a "period for filing proofs of claims"):
|
一各破産債権の額及び原因
|
(i)the amount and cause of each bankruptcy claim;
|
二優先的破産債権であるときは、その旨
|
(ii)if the claim in question is a preferred bankruptcy claim, a statement to that effect;
|
三劣後的破産債権又は約定劣後破産債権であるときは、その旨
|
(iii)if the claim in question is a subordinate bankruptcy claim or consensually-subordinated bankruptcy claim, a statement to that effect;
|
四自己に対する配当額の合計額が最高裁判所規則で定める額に満たない場合においても配当金を受領する意思があるときは、その旨
|
(iv)if the total amount of distribution given to a bankruptcy creditor is less than the amount specified by the Rules of the Supreme Court but the creditor has the intention of receiving distribution money, a statement to that effect; and
|
五前各号に掲げるもののほか、最高裁判所規則で定める事項
|
(v)beyond what is stated in the preceding items, particulars specified by the Rules of the Supreme Court.
|
一別除権の目的である財産
|
(i)the collateral for the right of separate satisfaction; and
|
二別除権の行使によって弁済を受けることができないと見込まれる債権の額
|
(ii)the amount of the claim for which payment is not expected to be received by exercising the right of separate satisfaction.
|
(一般調査期間経過後又は一般調査期日終了後の届出等)
|
(Filing of Notifications After Expiration of Ordinary Period for Investigation or After End of Ordinary Date of Investigation)
|
第百十二条破産債権者がその責めに帰することができない事由によって第三十一条第一項第三号の期間(以下「一般調査期間」という。)の経過又は同号の期日(以下「一般調査期日」という。)の終了までに破産債権の届出をすることができなかった場合には、その事由が消滅した後一月以内に限り、その届出をすることができる。
|
Article 112(1)When a bankruptcy creditor is unable to file proofs of bankruptcy claims by the expiration of the period stated in Article 31, paragraph (1), item (iii) (referred to below as the "ordinary period for investigation") or the end of the date stated in Article 31, paragraph (1), item (iii) (referred to below as the "ordinary date of investigation") due to grounds not attributable to them, they may file a notification only within one month after the grounds cease to exist.
|
(4)The provisions of paragraphs (1) and (2) apply mutatis mutandis when a bankruptcy creditor makes a change to any filed particular, which is likely to be prejudicial to interests of other bankruptcy creditors, after the expiration of an ordinary period for investigation or the end of an ordinary date of investigation due to grounds not attributable to them.
|
|
(届出名義の変更)
|
(Change of Titles of Holders of Filed Claims)
|
第百十三条届出をした破産債権を取得した者は、一般調査期間の経過後又は一般調査期日の終了後でも、届出名義の変更を受けることができる。
|
Article 113(1)A person that has acquired a filed bankruptcy claim may have the title of the holder of the filed claim changed even after the expiration of an ordinary period for investigation or the end of an ordinary date of investigation.
|
(2)If a person whose title of the holder of a filed claim is to be changed pursuant to the provisions of the preceding paragraph, when the person has the intention of receiving the distribution money even if the total amount of the distribution to be given to them is less than the amount specified by the Rules of the Supreme Court prescribed in Article 111, paragraph (1), item (iv), the person must file a notification with the court to that effect.
|
|
(租税等の請求権等の届出)
|
(Filing of Notifications of Claims for Tax)
|
第百十四条次に掲げる請求権を有する者は、遅滞なく、当該請求権の額及び原因並びに当該請求権が共助対象外国租税の請求権である場合にはその旨その他最高裁判所規則で定める事項を裁判所に届け出なければならない。この場合において、当該請求権を有する者が別除権者又は準別除権者であるときは、第百十一条第二項の規定を準用する。
|
Article 114A person that holds any of the following claims must file without delay with the court a notification of the amount and cause of the claim, and a statement to that effect, and any other particulars specified by the Rules of the Supreme Court if the claim in question is a claim for a foreign tax subject to mutual assistance.In this case, if the person that holds the claim is a holder of a right of separate satisfaction or holder of a quasi-right of separate satisfaction, the provisions of Article 111, paragraph (2) apply mutatis mutandis:
|
一租税等の請求権であって、財団債権に該当しないもの
|
(i)a claim for tax, etc., which does not fall within the scope of claims on the estate; or
|
二罰金等の請求権であって、財団債権に該当しないもの
|
(ii)a claim for a fine, etc., which does not fall within the scope of claims on the estate.
|
第三節 破産債権の調査及び確定
|
Section 3 Investigation and Finalization of Bankruptcy Claims
|
第一款 通則
|
Subsection 1 General Rules
|
(電子破産債権者表の作成等)
|
(Creation of Electronic Table of Bankruptcy Creditors)
|
第百十五条裁判所書記官は、届出があった破産債権について、最高裁判所規則で定めるところにより、電子破産債権者表(破産債権の調査の対象及び結果を明らかにするとともに、確定した破産債権に関する事項を明らかにするために裁判所書記官が作成する電磁的記録をいう。以下同じ。)を作成しなければならない。
|
Article 115(1)The court clerk must create an electronic table of bankruptcy creditors (an electronic or magnetic record prepared by the court clerk to clarify the subject matter and results of investigation of bankruptcy claims and to clarify matters relating to finalized bankruptcy claims; the same applies below) with regard to filed bankruptcy claims, pursuant to the provisions of the Rules of the Supreme Court.
|
(2)In the electronic table of bankruptcy creditors, the particulars stated in Article 111, paragraph (1), items (i) through (iv) and paragraph (2), item (ii) of that Article (including as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to paragraph (3) of that Article) and any other particulars specified by the Rules of the Supreme Court must be recorded.
|
|
(4)If there are any errors in the contents in the electronic table of bankruptcy creditors (limited to one recorded in computer files pursuant to the provisions of the preceding paragraph; the same applies below), the court clerk may make a disposition to correct them at any time upon petition or by their own authority.
|
|
(6)The provisions of Article 71, paragraphs (4), (5), and (8) of the Code of Civil Procedure apply mutatis mutandis to dispositions for correction under the provisions of paragraph (4) or a disposition dismissing a petition specified in that paragraph and petitions objecting to the dispositions.
|
|
(破産債権の調査の方法)
|
(Method of Investigation of Bankruptcy Claims)
|
第百十六条裁判所による破産債権の調査は、次款の規定により、破産管財人が作成した認否書並びに破産債権者及び破産者の書面による異議に基づいてする。
|
Article 116(1)An investigation of bankruptcy claims by the court is conducted pursuant to the provisions of the following Subsection based on a statement of approval or disapproval prepared by a bankruptcy trustee as well as written objections made by bankruptcy creditors and by the bankrupt.
|
(2)Notwithstanding the provisions of the preceding paragraph, the court may conduct an investigation of bankruptcy claims pursuant to the provisions of Subsection 3 based on approval or disapproval given by a bankruptcy trustee as well as objections made by bankruptcy creditors and by the bankrupt on the date of the investigation when the court finds it necessary to do so.
|
|
(3)The court may conduct an investigation of bankruptcy claims in writing during the special period for investigation under the provisions of Article 119 even after conducting the investigation of bankruptcy claims on the ordinary date of investigation under the provisions of Article 121, and may conduct an investigation of bankruptcy claims on the special date of investigation under the provisions of Article 122 when the court finds it necessary to do so even after conducting the investigation of bankruptcy claims in writing during the ordinary period for investigation under the provisions of Article 118.
|
|
第二款 書面による破産債権の調査
|
Subsection 2 Investigations of Bankruptcy Claims in Writing
|
(認否書の作成及び提出)
|
(Preparation and Submission of Statements of Approval or Disapproval)
|
第百十七条破産管財人は、一般調査期間が定められたときは、債権届出期間内に届出があった破産債権について、次に掲げる事項についての認否を記載した認否書を作成しなければならない。
|
Article 117(1)When an ordinary period for investigation is specified, a bankruptcy trustee must prepare a statement of approval or disapproval of the following particulars with regard to each bankruptcy claim filed during the period for filing notifications of claims:
|
一破産債権の額
|
(i)the amount of the bankruptcy claim;
|
二優先的破産債権であること。
|
(ii)a statement to the effect that the claim in question is a preferred bankruptcy claim;
|
三劣後的破産債権又は約定劣後破産債権であること。
|
(iii)a statement to the effect that the claim in question is a subordinate bankruptcy claim or consensually-subordinated bankruptcy claim; and
|
四別除権(第百八条第二項に規定する特別の先取特権、質権若しくは抵当権又は破産債権を含む。)の行使によって弁済を受けることができないと見込まれる債権の額
|
(iv)the amount of the claim for which payment is not expected to be received by exercising a right of separate satisfaction (including a special statutory lien, pledge or mortgage, or bankruptcy claim prescribed in Article 108, paragraph (2)).
|
(2)A bankruptcy trustee may state their approval or disapproval of the particulars listed in the items of the preceding paragraph (if there is a change to any filed particular, the particular stated in each item of that paragraph after the change; the same applies in this Section) in the statement of approval or disapproval stated in that paragraph also with regard to a bankruptcy claim which is filed or for which a change is made to any filed particular (limited to a change which is prejudicial to the interests of other bankruptcy creditors; the same applies in this Section) after the expiration of the period for filing notifications of claims.
|
|
(4)With regard to any particular of which approval or disapproval should be stated in a statement of approval or disapproval stated in paragraph (1) pursuant to the provisions of that paragraph, if neither approval nor disapproval is stated in the statement of approval or disapproval submitted pursuant to the provisions of the preceding paragraph, it is deemed that a bankruptcy trustee has approved the particular.
|
|
(5)With regard to a bankruptcy claim for which approval or disapproval of the particulars stated in the items of paragraph (1) may be stated in a statement of approval or disapproval pursuant to the provisions of paragraph (2), if the statement of approval or disapproval submitted pursuant to the provisions of paragraph (3) states approval or disapproval of a part of the particulars, it is deemed that a bankruptcy trustee has approved the particulars of which neither approval nor disapproval is stated in the statement of approval or disapproval.
|
|
(一般調査期間における調査)
|
(Investigations During Ordinary Periods for Investigation)
|
第百十八条届出をした破産債権者は、一般調査期間内に、裁判所に対し、前条第一項又は第二項に規定する破産債権についての同条第一項各号に掲げる事項について、書面で、異議を述べることができる。
|
Article 118(1)A holder of a filed bankruptcy claim may make an objection in writing to the court within an ordinary period for investigation with regard to the particulars stated in the items of paragraph (1) of the preceding Article concerning a bankruptcy claim prescribed in paragraph (1) or (2) of that Article.
|
(3)When the court has made an order to change the ordinary period for investigation, it must serve the electronic judgment upon the bankruptcy trustee, the bankrupt, and holders of filed bankruptcy claims (prior to the expiration of the period for filing notifications of claims, the known bankruptcy creditors).
|
|
4前項の規定による送達は、書類を通常の取扱いによる郵便に付し、又は民間事業者による信書の送達に関する法律第二条第六項に規定する一般信書便事業者若しくは同条第九項に規定する特定信書便事業者の提供する同条第二項に規定する信書便の役務を利用して送付する方法によりすることができる。
|
(4)The delivery under the provisions of the preceding paragraph may be made by sending the necessary documents by ordinary mail or by correspondence delivery services prescribed in Article 2, paragraph (2) of the Act on Correspondence Delivery by Private Business Operators that are provided by a general correspondence delivery operator prescribed in paragraph (6) of that Article or a specified correspondence delivery service provider prescribed in paragraph (9) of that Article.
|
(特別調査期間における調査)
|
(Investigations During Special Period for Investigation)
|
第百十九条裁判所は、債権届出期間の経過後、一般調査期間の満了前又は一般調査期日の終了前にその届出があり、又は届出事項の変更があった破産債権について、その調査をするための期間(以下「特別調査期間」という。)を定めなければならない。ただし、当該破産債権について、破産管財人が第百十七条第三項の規定により提出された認否書に同条第一項各号に掲げる事項の全部若しくは一部についての認否を記載している場合又は一般調査期日において調査をすることについて破産管財人及び破産債権者の異議がない場合は、この限りでない。
|
Article 119(1)The court must specify a period for conducting an investigation of the claim (referred to below as a "special period for investigation") with regard to a bankruptcy claim which is filed or for which a change is made to any filed particular after the period for filing notifications of claims has expired but before an ordinary period for investigation expires or an ordinary date of investigation ends; provided, however, that this does not apply if a bankruptcy trustee states their approval or disapproval of all or a part of the particulars stated in the items of paragraph (1) of that Article, or no objection is made by a bankruptcy trustee or any bankruptcy creditors against conducting an investigation on an ordinary date of investigation with regard to the bankruptcy claim in the statement of approval or disapproval submitted pursuant to the provisions of Article 117, paragraph (3).
|
(2)The main clause of the preceding paragraph also applies to a bankruptcy claim which is filed under the provisions of Article 112, paragraph (1) or (3) or for which a change is made to any filed particular under the provisions of paragraph (1) of that Article as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to paragraph (4) of that Article after the expiration of an ordinary period for investigation or the end of an ordinary date of investigation.
|
|
(4)With regard to a bankruptcy claim to be investigated during the special period for investigation, a bankruptcy trustee must prepare a statement of approval or disapproval to state their approval or disapproval of the particulars stated in the items of Article 117, paragraph (1), and submit it to the court by the due date set by the court prior to the special period for investigation.In this case, the provisions of paragraph (4) of that Article apply mutatis mutandis.
|
|
(5)A holder of a filed bankruptcy claim may make an objection in writing to the court with regard to the particulars stated in the items of Article 117, paragraph (1) concerning the bankruptcy claim stated in the preceding paragraph and the bankrupt may make an objection in writing to the court with regard to the amount of the bankruptcy claim, within the special period for investigation,.
|
|
(特別調査期間に関する費用の予納)
|
(Prepayments of Expenses for Special Period for Investigation)
|
第百二十条前条第一項本文又は第二項の場合には、裁判所書記官は、相当の期間を定め、同条第三項の破産債権を有する者に対し、同項の費用の予納を命じなければならない。
|
Article 120(1)In the case referred to in the main clause of paragraph (1), or in paragraph (2) of the preceding Article, the court clerk must decide a reasonable period for investigation and order the person that holds the bankruptcy claim stated in paragraph (3) of that Article to prepay the expenses stated in that paragraph.
|
(5)In the case referred to in paragraph (1), if the person that holds the bankruptcy claim stated in that paragraph does not prepay the expense stated in that paragraph, the court must dismiss without prejudice the person's filing of proofs of bankruptcy claims or filing of the change of any filed particular by an order.
|
|
第三款 期日における破産債権の調査
|
Subsection 3 Investigations of Bankruptcy Claims on the Dates
|
(一般調査期日における調査)
|
(Investigations on Ordinary Date of Investigation)
|
第百二十一条破産管財人は、一般調査期日が定められたときは、当該一般調査期日に出頭し、債権届出期間内に届出があった破産債権について、第百十七条第一項各号に掲げる事項についての認否をしなければならない。
|
Article 121(1)When an ordinary date of investigation is specified, a bankruptcy trustee must appear on the ordinary date of investigation and state their approval or disapproval of the particulars stated in the items of Article 117, paragraph (1) with regard to each bankruptcy claim filed during the period for filing notifications of claims.
|
(7)The provisions of the preceding paragraphs apply mutatis mutandis if no objection is made by a bankruptcy trustee or bankruptcy creditors against conducting an investigation on an ordinary date of investigation with regard to a bankruptcy claim which is filed, or for which a change is made to any filed particular after the expiration of the period for filing a notification of claim.
|
|
(9)When it has made an order to change the ordinary date of investigation, the court must serve the electronic judgment upon a bankruptcy trustee, the bankrupt, and holders of filed bankruptcy claims (prior to the expiration of the period for filing notifications of claims, known bankruptcy creditors).
|
|
(10)When the court has issued an order to postpone or continue the investigation of bankruptcy claims on an ordinary date of investigation, it must serve the electronic judgment upon a bankruptcy trustee, the bankrupt and holders of filed bankruptcy claims, except if the order is communicated on that ordinary date of investigation.
|
|
(映像等の送受信による通話の方法による一般調査期日)
|
(Ordinary Date of Investigation Based on Communication Using Audiovisual Transmissions)
|
第百二十一条の二裁判所は、相当と認めるときは、最高裁判所規則で定めるところにより、裁判所並びに破産者、破産管財人及び届出をした破産債権者が映像と音声の送受信により相手の状態を相互に認識しながら通話をすることができる方法によって、一般調査期日における手続を行うことができる。
|
Article 121-2(1)Pursuant to the provisions of the Rules of the Supreme Court, the court may perform procedures on an ordinary date of investigation using a means that enables the court, the bankrupt, the bankruptcy trustee, and the holders of filed bankruptcy claims to communicate with one anotherthrough audio and visual transmissions while gaining an awareness of one another' situation if the court finds it appropriate to do so.
|
(特別調査期日における調査)
|
(Investigation on Special Date of Investigation)
|
第百二十二条裁判所は、債権届出期間の経過後、一般調査期間の満了前又は一般調査期日の終了前に届出があり、又は届出事項の変更があった破産債権について、必要があると認めるときは、その調査をするための期日(以下「特別調査期日」という。)を定めることができる。ただし、当該破産債権について、破産管財人が第百十七条第三項の規定により提出された認否書に同条第一項各号に掲げる事項の全部若しくは一部についての認否を記載している場合又は一般調査期日において調査をすることについて破産管財人及び破産債権者の異議がない場合は、この限りでない。
|
Article 122(1)The court may specify a date for conducting an investigation of the claim (referred to below as a "special date of investigation") when it finds it necessary to do so with regard to a bankruptcy claim which is filed or for which a change is made to any filed particular after the period for filing notifications of claims has expired but before the ordinary period for investigation expires or the ordinary date of investigation ends ,; provided, however, that this does not apply if a bankruptcy trustee states, in the statement of approval or disapproval submitted pursuant to the provisions of Article 117, paragraph (3), their approval or disapproval of all or a part of the particulars stated in the items of paragraph (1) of that Article, or no objection is made by a bankruptcy trustee or bankruptcy creditors against conducting an investigation on the ordinary date of investigation with regard to the bankruptcy claim.
|
(2)The provisions of Article 119, paragraphs (2) and (3), Article 118, paragraphs (3) through (5) as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 119, paragraph (6), Article 120, Article 121 (excluding paragraphs (7) and (9)), and the preceding Article apply mutatis mutandis to the special date of investigation in the case referred to in the main clause of the preceding paragraph.
|
|
(期日終了後の破産者の異議)
|
(Objection Made by the Bankrupt After End of Date of Investigation)
|
第百二十三条破産者がその責めに帰することができない事由によって一般調査期日又は特別調査期日に出頭することができなかったときは、破産者は、その事由が消滅した後一週間以内に限り、裁判所に対し、当該一般調査期日又は特別調査期日における調査に係る破産債権の額について、書面で、異議を述べることができる。
|
Article 123(1)If the bankrupt was unable to appear on the ordinary date of investigation or special date of investigation due to grounds not attributable to the bankrupt, the bankrupt may make an objection in writing to the court with regard to the amount of the bankruptcy claim investigated on that ordinary date of investigation or special date of investigation within one week after the grounds cease to exist.
|
第四款 破産債権の確定
|
Subsection 4 Finalization of Bankruptcy Claims
|
(異議等のない破産債権の確定)
|
(Finalization of Bankruptcy Claims Without Objection)
|
第百二十四条第百十七条第一項各号(第四号を除く。)に掲げる事項は、破産債権の調査において、破産管財人が認め、かつ、届出をした破産債権者が一般調査期間内若しくは特別調査期間内又は一般調査期日若しくは特別調査期日において異議を述べなかったときは、確定する。
|
Article 124(1)The particulars stated in the items of Article 117, paragraph (1) (excluding item (iv)) are finalized if they are approved by a bankruptcy trustee and no objection is made by any holder of filed bankruptcy claim during the ordinary period for investigation or special period for investigation or on the ordinary date of investigation or special date of investigation in the investigation of bankruptcy claims.
|
(破産債権査定決定)
|
(Orders for Bankruptcy Claim Assessment)
|
第百二十五条破産債権の調査において、破産債権の額又は優先的破産債権、劣後的破産債権若しくは約定劣後破産債権であるかどうかの別(以下この条及び第百二十七条第一項において「額等」という。)について破産管財人が認めず、又は届出をした破産債権者が異議を述べた場合には、当該破産債権(以下「異議等のある破産債権」という。)を有する破産債権者は、その額等の確定のために、当該破産管財人及び当該異議を述べた届出をした破産債権者(以下この款において「異議者等」という。)の全員を相手方として、裁判所に、その額等についての査定の申立て(以下「破産債権査定申立て」という。)をすることができる。ただし、第百二十七条第一項並びに第百二十九条第一項及び第二項の場合は、この限りでない。
|
Article 125(1)In an investigation of bankruptcy claims, if a bankruptcy trustee has disapproved the amount of a bankruptcy claim or whether the type of the claim is a preferred bankruptcy claim, subordinate bankruptcy claim, or consensually-subordinated bankruptcy claim (referred to below as the "amount, etc." in this Article and Article 127, paragraph (1)), or an objection has been made by any holder of a filed bankruptcy claim with regard to these matters, the holder of a filed bankruptcy claim that holds the bankruptcy claim in question (referred to below as the "denied or disputed bankruptcy claim") may file a petition to the court against the bankruptcy trustee as well as the holders of filed bankruptcy claim that made the objection (referred to below as the "denying or disputing party" in this Subsection) for assessment of the amount, etc. of the claim (referred to below as a "petition for bankruptcy claim assessment") in order to finalize the amount and type of the claim; provided, however, that this does not apply in the case referred to in Article 127, paragraph (1) and Article 129, paragraphs (1) and (2).
|
(2)A petition for bankruptcy claim assessment must be filed within an inalterable period of one month from the last day of the ordinary period for investigation or special period for investigation for the denied or disputed bankruptcy claim or from the ordinary date of investigation or special date of investigation for the claim.
|
|
(3)When a petition for bankruptcy claim assessment is filed, the court must make a judicial decision to assess the existence or nonexistence of the denied or disputed bankruptcy claim and its amount, etc. by an order (referred to below as a "bankruptcy claim assessment order" in the following paragraph) except when the court dismisses the petition as unlawful without prejudice.
|
|
(破産債権査定申立てについての決定に対する異議の訴え)
|
(Actions Against Orders on Petition for Bankruptcy Claim Assessment)
|
第百二十六条破産債権査定申立てについての決定に不服がある者は、その送達を受けた日から一月の不変期間内に、異議の訴え(以下「破産債権査定異議の訴え」という。)を提起することができる。
|
Article 126(1)A person that is dissatisfied with an order on a petition for bankruptcy claim assessment may file an action to oppose the order (referred to below as an "action to oppose a bankruptcy claim assessment") within an inalterable period of one month after the day on which the person received the service of the order.
|
(3)The court of first instance with which an action to oppose a bankruptcy claim assessment is filed may transfer by its own authority the suit pertaining to the action to oppose the bankruptcy claim assessment to the district court prescribed in Article 5, paragraph (1) (or the district court prescribed in Article 5, paragraph (2) if there is no appropriate court that corresponds to the court prescribed in Article 5, paragraph (1)) notwithstanding the provisions of the preceding paragraph when it finds it necessary to do so in order to avoid substantial detriment or delay when the bankruptcy court's jurisdiction over the bankruptcy case is based on only the provisions of Article 5, paragraph (8) or (9) (including cases in which the bankruptcy court has accepted the bankruptcy case transferred to it pursuant to the provisions of Article 7, item (iv) and the acceptance of the transferred case is based on only the provisions of Article 7, item (iv), sub-item (b) or (c)).
|
|
(4)In an action to oppose bankruptcy claim assessment, all of the denying or disputing parties must stand as defendants if the action is filed by the bankruptcy creditor that holds the denied or disputed bankruptcy claim, and the bankruptcy creditor must stand as a defendant if it is filed by a denying or disputing party.
|
|
(6)If two or more actions to oppose bankruptcy claim assessment are pending with respect to the same bankruptcy claim concurrently, oral arguments and judicial decisions of these actions must be made in a consolidated manner.In this case, the provisions of Article 40, paragraphs (1) through (3) of the Code of Civil Procedure apply mutatis mutandis.
|
|
(異議等のある破産債権に関する訴訟の受継)
|
(Taking Over of Actions Relating to Denied or Disputed Bankruptcy Claims)
|
第百二十七条異議等のある破産債権に関し破産手続開始当時訴訟が係属する場合において、破産債権者がその額等の確定を求めようとするときは、異議者等の全員を当該訴訟の相手方として、訴訟手続の受継の申立てをしなければならない。
|
Article 127(1)If an action relating to a denied or disputed bankruptcy claim is pending at the time of commencement of bankruptcy proceedings, when a bankruptcy creditor seeks the finalization of the amount, etc. of the claim, the creditor must file a petition for taking over the action, designating all of the denying or disputing parties as the opponents.
|
(主張の制限)
|
(Limitations to Assertion)
|
第百二十八条破産債権査定申立てに係る査定の手続又は破産債権査定異議の訴えの提起若しくは前条第一項の規定による受継に係る訴訟手続においては、破産債権者は、異議等のある破産債権についての第百十一条第一項第一号から第三号までに掲げる事項について、電子破産債権者表に記録されている事項のみを主張することができる。
|
Article 128In proceedings for assessment based on a petition for bankruptcy claim assessment or court proceedings of an action to oppose bankruptcy claim assessment or court proceedings of an action taken over under the provisions of paragraph (1) of the preceding Article, a bankruptcy creditor may assert the particulars stated in Article 111, paragraph (1), items (i) through (iii) concerning the denied or disputed bankruptcy claim as recorded only in the electronic schedule of bankruptcy creditors.
|
(執行力ある債務名義のある債権等に対する異議の主張)
|
(Assertion of Objection to Claims with Enforceable Title of Obligation)
|
第百二十九条異議等のある破産債権のうち執行力ある債務名義又は終局判決のあるものについては、異議者等は、破産者がすることのできる訴訟手続によってのみ、異議を主張することができる。
|
Article 129(1)With regard to a denied or disputed bankruptcy claim accompanied by an enforceable title of obligation or final judgment, the denying or disputing party may assert an objection only through the court proceedings that the bankrupt may carry out.
|
(2)If an action relating to the denied or disputed bankruptcy claim prescribed in the preceding paragraph is pending at the time of commencement of bankruptcy proceedings, when the denying or disputing party stated in that paragraph seeks to assert an objection under the provisions of that paragraph, the denying or disputing party must take over the action in which the bankruptcy creditor that holds the bankruptcy claim in question stands as their opponent.
|
|
(3)The provisions of Article 125, paragraph (2) apply mutatis mutandis to the assertion of an objection under the provisions of paragraph (1) or the taking over of the action under the provisions of the preceding paragraph, and the provisions of Article 126, paragraphs (5) and (6) and the preceding Article apply mutatis mutandis to the cases referred to in the preceding two paragraphs. In these cases, the phrase "the period stated in paragraph (1)" in Article 126, paragraph (5) is deemed to be replaced with "an inalterable period of one month from the last day of the ordinary period for investigation, or special period for investigation for the denied or disputed bankruptcy claim or from the ordinary date of investigation or special date of investigation for the claim".
|
|
(4)When the assertion of an objection under the provisions of paragraph (1) or the taking over of the action under the provisions of paragraph (2) has not taken place within the period prescribed in Article 125, paragraph (2) as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to the preceding paragraph, if the denying or disputing party is a bankruptcy creditor, it is deemed that no objection under Article 118, paragraph (1), Article 119, paragraph (5), or Article 121, paragraph (2) has been made (including as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 121, paragraph (7) or Article 122, paragraph (2)), and if the denying or disputing party is a bankruptcy trustee, it is deemed that the bankruptcy trustee has approved the bankruptcy claim in question.
|
|
(破産債権の確定に関する訴訟の結果の記録)
|
(Records of Outcome of Actions Concerning Finalization of Bankruptcy Claims)
|
第百三十条裁判所書記官は、破産管財人又は破産債権者の申立てがあった場合には、最高裁判所規則で定めるところにより、破産債権の確定に関する訴訟の結果(破産債権査定申立てについての決定に対する破産債権査定異議の訴えが、第百二十六条第一項に規定する期間内に提起されなかったとき、又は却下されたときは、当該決定の内容)を電子破産債権者表に記録しなければならない。
|
Article 130If a petition is filed by a bankruptcy trustee or a bankruptcy creditor, pursuant to the provisions of the Rules of the Supreme Court, the court clerk must record the outcome of an action concerning the finalization of a bankruptcy claim (if an action to oppose bankruptcy claim assessment against an order on a petition for bankruptcy claim assessment is not filed within the period prescribed in Article 126, paragraph (1) or is dismissed without prejudice, the content of that order) in the electronic schedule of bankruptcy creditors.
|
(破産債権の確定に関する訴訟の判決等の効力)
|
(Effect of Judgment on Actions Concerning Finalization of Bankruptcy Claims)
|
第百三十一条破産債権の確定に関する訴訟についてした判決は、破産債権者の全員に対して、その効力を有する。
|
Article 131(1)A judgment made upon an action concerning the finalization of a bankruptcy claim is effective against all bankruptcy creditors.
|
(2)If an action to oppose bankruptcy claim assessment against an order on a petition for bankruptcy claim assessment is not filed within the period prescribed in Article 126, paragraph (1) or is dismissed, the order has the same effect as the final and binding judgment against all bankruptcy creditors.
|
|
(訴訟費用の償還)
|
(Reimbursement of Court Costs)
|
第百三十二条破産財団が破産債権の確定に関する訴訟(破産債権査定申立てについての決定を含む。)によって利益を受けたときは、異議を主張した破産債権者は、その利益の限度において財団債権者として訴訟費用の償還を請求することができる。
|
Article 132When the bankruptcy estate has been enriched from an action concerning the finalization of a bankruptcy claim (including an order on a petition for bankruptcy claim assessment), the bankruptcy creditor that asserted an objection, as a holder of the claim on the estate, may claim a reimbursement of the court costs to the extent that the bankruptcy estate has been enriched.
|
(破産手続終了の場合における破産債権の確定手続の取扱い)
|
(Handling of Proceedings for Finalization of Bankruptcy Claims upon Closing of Bankruptcy Proceedings)
|
第百三十三条破産手続が終了した際現に係属する破産債権査定申立ての手続は、破産手続開始の決定の取消し又は破産手続廃止の決定の確定により破産手続が終了したときは終了するものとし、破産手続終結の決定により破産手続が終了したときは引き続き係属するものとする。
|
Article 133(1)Proceedings for petition for bankruptcy claim assessment which are pending at the time of the closing of bankruptcy proceedings are to be closed if the closing of bankruptcy proceedings results from an order of reversal of the order commencing bankruptcy proceedings or an order of discontinuance of bankruptcy proceedings, which has become final and binding, and is to continue to be pending if the closing of bankruptcy proceedings results from an order of termination of bankruptcy proceedings.
|
(2)If bankruptcy proceedings are closed as a result of an order of termination of bankruptcy proceedings, when an order on a petition for bankruptcy claim assessment is made after the closing of bankruptcy proceedings, an action to oppose bankruptcy claim assessment may be filed pursuant to the provisions of Article 126, paragraph (1).
|
|
(3)An action to oppose bankruptcy claim assessment or an action to take over pursuant to the provisions of Article 127, paragraph (1) or Article 129, paragraph (2), which is pending at the time of closing of bankruptcy proceedings and in which a bankruptcy trustee stands as a party, is not to be subject to a continuance, notwithstanding the provisions of Article 44, paragraph (4), if the closing of bankruptcy proceedings results from an order of termination of bankruptcy proceedings.
|
|
(4)An action to oppose bankruptcy claim assessment, which is pending at the time of closing of bankruptcy proceedings and in which a bankruptcy trustee does not stand as a party, is to be concluded if the closing of bankruptcy proceedings results from an order of reversal of the order commencing bankruptcy proceedings or an order of discontinuance of bankruptcy proceedings, which has become final and binding, and continues to be pending if the closing of bankruptcy proceedings results from an order of termination of bankruptcy proceedings.
|
|
(5)An action taken over pursuant to the provisions of Article 127, paragraph (1) or Article 129, paragraph (2) which is pending at the time of closing of bankruptcy proceedings and in which a bankruptcy trustee does not stand as a party is subject to a continuance if the closing of bankruptcy proceedings results from an order of reversal of the order commencing bankruptcy proceedings or an order of discontinuance of bankruptcy proceedings, which has become final and binding, and is to continue to be pending if the closing of bankruptcy proceedings results from an order of termination of bankruptcy proceedings.
|
|
第五款 租税等の請求権等についての特例
|
Subsection 5 Special Provisions for Tax Claims
|
(2)When the cause of a claim (excluding claims for a fine, petty fine, and court costs for a criminal case) filed under the provisions of Article 114 (in the case of a claim for a foreign tax subject to mutual assistance, a decision of implementation of mutual assistance) is a disposition against which a request for review, an action (excluding a criminal action; the same applies in the following paragraph), or any other appeal may be filed, a bankruptcy trustee may assert an objection with regard to the filed claim by a means of filing an appeal.
|
|
(3)In the case referred to in the preceding paragraph, if an action relating to the filed claim is pending at the time of the commencement of bankruptcy proceedings, a bankruptcy trustee that seeks to assert an objection prescribed in that paragraph must take over the action in which the bankruptcy creditor that holds the filed claim stands as the opponent. The same applies when a case relating to the bankruptcy estate is pending before an administrative agency with regard to the filed claim at the time of the commencement of bankruptcy proceedings.
|
|
(4)The assertion of an objection under the provisions of paragraph (2) or the taking over of the action under the provisions of the preceding paragraph must be performed within an inalterable period of one month after the day on which a bankruptcy trustee came to know the fact of the filing prescribed in paragraph (2).
|
|
(5)The provisions of Article 124, paragraph (2) apply mutatis mutandis to a claim filed pursuant to the provisions of Article 114, and the provisions of Article 128, Article 130, Article 131, paragraph (1), and paragraph (3) of the preceding Article apply mutatis mutandis to cases in which the assertion of an objection under the provisions of paragraph (2) or the taking over of the action under the provisions of paragraph (3) has taken place.
|
|
第四節 債権者集会及び債権者委員会
|
Section 4 Creditors' Meetings and Creditors' Committees
|
第一款 債権者集会
|
Subsection 1 Creditors' Meetings
|
(債権者集会の招集)
|
(Convocation of Creditors' Meetings)
|
第百三十五条裁判所は、次の各号に掲げる者のいずれかの申立てがあった場合には、債権者集会を招集しなければならない。ただし、知れている破産債権者の数その他の事情を考慮して債権者集会を招集することを相当でないと認めるときは、この限りでない。
|
Article 135(1)The court must convoke a creditors' meeting upon the petition of any of the persons stated in the following items;provided, however, that this does not apply when the court finds it inappropriate to convoke a creditors' meeting taking into consideration the number of known bankruptcy creditors and other circumstances:
|
一破産管財人
|
(i)a bankruptcy trustee;
|
二第百四十四条第二項に規定する債権者委員会
|
(ii)the creditors' committee prescribed in Article 144 (2); or
|
三知れている破産債権者の総債権について裁判所が評価した額の十分の一以上に当たる破産債権を有する破産債権者
|
(iii)a bankruptcy creditor that holds a bankruptcy claim that accounts for one-tenth or more of the amount of total claims held by known bankruptcy creditors as estimated by the court.
|
(債権者集会の期日の呼出し等)
|
(Summon on Dates of Creditors' Meetings)
|
第百三十六条債権者集会の期日には、破産管財人、破産者及び届出をした破産債権者を呼び出さなければならない。ただし、第三十一条第五項の決定があったときは、届出をした破産債権者を呼び出すことを要しない。
|
Article 136(1)On the date of a creditors' meeting, a bankruptcy trustee, the bankrupt, and holders of filed bankruptcy claims must be summoned;provided, however, that when the order stated in Article 31, paragraph (5) is issued, holders of filed bankruptcy claims are not required to be summoned.
|
(2)Notwithstanding the provisions of the main clause of the preceding paragraph, it is allowed not to summon holders of filed bankruptcy claims that may not exercise their voting rights. In the case of a meeting for reporting the status of property, the same applies to persons that are given a notice pursuant to the provisions of Article 32, paragraph (3).
|
|
(3)The court must give a public notice and give a notice of the date of a meeting for reporting the status of property pursuant to the provisions of Article 32, paragraph (1), item (iii) and paragraph (3), and must also give a public notice of the date of each creditors' meeting (excluding a meeting for reporting the status of property; the same applies below in this paragraph) and the subject matter of the meeting, and give a notice of the date of each creditors' meeting to the labor union, etc.
|
|
(映像等の送受信による通話の方法による債権者集会)
|
(Creditors' Meeting Based on Communication Using Audiovisual Transmissions)
|
第百三十六条の二裁判所は、相当と認めるときは、最高裁判所規則で定めるところにより、裁判所並びに破産者、破産管財人、届出をした破産債権者及び外国管財人(第二百四十五条第一項に規定する外国管財人をいう。次項において同じ。)が映像と音声の送受信により相手の状態を相互に認識しながら通話をすることができる方法によって、債権者集会の期日における手続を行うことができる。
|
Article 136-2(1)If the court finds it to be appropriate, pursuant to the provisions of the Rules of the Supreme Court, the court may conduct proceedings on a date of a creditors' meeting using a means that enables the court, the bankrupt, a bankruptcy trustee, holders of filed bankruptcy claims, and foreign trustees (meaning foreign trustees prescribed in Article 245, paragraph (1); the same applies in the following paragraph) to communicate one another through audio and visual transmissions while gaining an awareness of one another' situation.
|
(債権者集会の指揮)
|
(Direction of Creditors' Meetings)
|
第百三十七条債権者集会は、裁判所が指揮する。
|
Article 137Creditors' meetings are directed by the court.
|
(債権者集会の決議)
|
(Resolution at Creditors' Meetings)
|
第百三十八条債権者集会の決議を要する事項を可決するには、議決権を行使することができる破産債権者(以下この款において「議決権者」という。)で債権者集会の期日に出席し又は次条第二項第二号に規定する書面等投票をしたものの議決権の総額の二分の一を超える議決権を有する者の同意がなければならない。
|
Article 138In order to adopt a matter that requires a resolution at a creditors' meeting, consent is required from persons whose voting rights account for more than half of the total amount of voting rights held by bankruptcy creditors that may exercise voting rights (referred to below as "voting right holders" in this Subsection) and attended a creditors' meeting on the date set or voted by document, etc. as prescribed in paragraph (2), item (ii) of the following Article.
|
(決議に付する旨の決定)
|
(Orders to Refer to Resolution)
|
第百三十九条裁判所は、第百三十五条第一項各号に掲げる者が債権者集会の決議を要する事項を決議に付することを目的として同項本文の申立てをしたときは、当該事項を債権者集会の決議に付する旨の決定をする。
|
Article 139(1)The court issues an order that the matter is to be referred to a resolution at a creditors' meeting when a person stated in each item of Article 135, paragraph (1) has filed a petition stated in the main clause of Article 135, paragraph (1) for the purpose of referring a matter that requires a resolution at a creditors' meeting to a resolution.
|
一債権者集会の期日において議決権を行使する方法
|
(i)means of exercising a voting right on the date of a creditors' meeting;
|
二書面等投票(書面その他の最高裁判所規則で定める方法のうち裁判所の定めるものによる投票をいう。)により裁判所の定める期間内に議決権を行使する方法
|
(ii)means of exercising a voting right by voting by document, etc. within a period specified by the court (meaning voting by document or any other means specified by the Rules of the Supreme Court); or
|
三前二号に掲げる方法のうち議決権者が選択するものにより議決権を行使する方法。この場合において、前号の期間の末日は、第一号の債権者集会の期日より前の日でなければならない。
|
(iii)means of exercising a voting right by either of the means stated in the preceding two items voting right holders select.In this case, the last day of the period referred to in the preceding item must precede the date of a creditors' meeting referred to in item (i).
|
(3)When the court has determined the means stated in item (ii) or (iii) of the preceding paragraph as that for exercising a voting right, it must give a public notice to that effect, and give a notice to voting right holders that voting by document, etc. prescribed in item (ii) of that paragraph is allowed only within a period specified by the court;provided, however, that the notice is not required to be given if an order referred to in Article 31, paragraph (5) is issued.
|
|
(債権者集会の期日を開く場合における議決権の額の定め方等)
|
(Means of Determining Amount of Voting Right When Creditors' Meetings Are Held on the Date Set)
|
第百四十条裁判所が議決権行使の方法として前条第二項第一号又は第三号に掲げる方法を定めた場合においては、議決権者は、次の各号に掲げる区分に応じ、当該各号に定める額に応じて、議決権を行使することができる。
|
Article 140(1)When the court designates the means stated in paragraph (2), item (i) or (iii) of the preceding Article as that for exercising a voting right, voting right holders may exercise their voting rights in accordance with the amount of money specified in each of the following items in accordance with the category stated in the respective items:
|
一前節第四款の規定によりその額が確定した破産債権を有する届出をした破産債権者(別除権者、準別除権者又は停止条件付債権若しくは将来の請求権である破産債権を有する者(次項及び次条第一項第一号において「別除権者等」という。)を除く。)確定した破産債権の額
|
(i)a holder of a filed bankruptcy claim that holds a bankruptcy claim, the amount of which is finalized pursuant to the provisions of Subsection 4 of the preceding Section (excluding a holder of a right of separate satisfaction, holder of a quasi-right of separate satisfaction, or person that holds a bankruptcy claim that is a claim subject to a condition precedent, or a claim which may arise in the future (referred to as a "holder of a right of separate satisfaction, etc." in the following paragraph and paragraph (1), item (i) of the following Article)):the amount of the bankruptcy claim finalized;
|
二次項本文の異議のない議決権を有する届出をした破産債権者届出の額(別除権者又は準別除権者にあっては、第百十一条第二項第二号(同条第三項又は第百十四条において準用する場合を含む。)に掲げる額)
|
(ii)a holder of a filed bankruptcy claim that holds a voting right without objection referred to in the main clause of the following paragraph:the amount filed (in the case of a holder of a right of separate satisfaction or holder of a quasi-right of separate satisfaction, the amount stated in Article 111, paragraph (2), item (ii) (including as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 111, paragraph (3) or Article 114)); or
|
三次項本文の異議のある議決権を有する届出をした破産債権者裁判所が定める額。ただし、裁判所が議決権を行使させない旨を定めたときは、議決権を行使することができない。
|
(iii)a holder of the filed bankruptcy claim with a voting right subject to objection referred to in the main clause of the following paragraph:the amount determined by the court;provided, however, that a holder of filed bankruptcy claim may not exercise their voting right if the court has decided not to allow them to exercise the voting right.
|
(2)A bankruptcy trustee or holder of a filed bankruptcy claim may make an objection on the date of a creditors' meeting against a voting right of a holder of a filed bankruptcy claim under the provisions of the preceding paragraph;provided, however, that this does not apply to a voting right held by a holder of a filed bankruptcy claim (excluding a holder of a right of separate satisfaction, etc.) who holds a bankruptcy claim the amount of which is finalized pursuant to the provisions of Subsection 4 of the preceding Section.
|
|
(債権者集会の期日を開かない場合における議決権の額の定め方等)
|
(Means of Determining Amount of Voting Rights When Creditors' Meeting Is Not Held on the Meeting Date)
|
第百四十一条裁判所が議決権行使の方法として第百三十九条第二項第二号に掲げる方法を定めた場合においては、議決権者は、次の各号に掲げる区分に応じ、当該各号に定める額に応じて、議決権を行使することができる。
|
Article 141(1)When the court determines the means stated in Article 139, paragraph (2), item (ii) as the means for exercising a voting right, a voting right holder may exercise their voting right in accordance with the amount specified in each of the following items in accordance with the category stated in the respective items:
|
一前節第四款の規定により破産債権の額が確定した破産債権を有する届出をした破産債権者(別除権者等を除く。)確定した破産債権の額
|
(i)a holder of a filed bankruptcy claim that holds a bankruptcy claim the amount of which is finalized pursuant to the provisions of Subsection 4 of the preceding Section (excluding a holder of a right of separate satisfaction, etc.):the confirmed amount of the bankruptcy claim; or
|
二届出をした破産債権者(前号に掲げるものを除く。)裁判所が定める額。ただし、裁判所が議決権を行使させない旨を定めたときは、議決権を行使することができない。
|
(ii)a holder of a filed bankruptcy claim (excluding the one stated in the preceding item):the amount specified by the court;provided, however, that a holder of a filed bankruptcy claim may not exercise their voting right if the court has determined not to allow them to exercise the voting right.
|
(破産債権者の議決権)
|
(Voting Rights of Bankruptcy Creditors)
|
第百四十二条破産債権者は、劣後的破産債権及び約定劣後破産債権については、議決権を有しない。
|
Article 142(1)A bankruptcy creditor does not have the right to vote with regard to a subordinate bankruptcy claim or consensually-subordinated bankruptcy claim.
|
(代理人による議決権行使)
|
(Exercise of Voting Rights by Proxy)
|
第百四十三条議決権者は、代理人をもってその議決権を行使することができる。
|
Article 143Voting right holders may exercise their voting rights by proxy.
|
第二款 債権者委員会
|
Subsection 2 Creditors' Committees
|
(債権者委員会)
|
(Creditors' Committees)
|
第百四十四条裁判所は、破産債権者をもって構成する委員会がある場合には、利害関係人の申立てにより、当該委員会が、この法律の定めるところにより、破産手続に関与することを承認することができる。ただし、次の各号のいずれにも該当する場合に限る。
|
Article 144(1)When there is a committee consisting of bankruptcy creditors, upon the petition of an interested person, the court may approve the participation of the committee in bankruptcy proceedings as provided for by this Act;provided, however, that this applies only when all of the conditions referred to in the following items are met:
|
一委員の数が、三人以上最高裁判所規則で定める人数以内であること。
|
(i)the number of committee members is not less than three and not more than the number specified by the Rules of the Supreme Court;
|
二破産債権者の過半数が当該委員会が破産手続に関与することについて同意していると認められること。
|
(ii)it is found that the majority of bankruptcy creditors consent to the committee's participation in bankruptcy proceedings; and
|
三当該委員会が破産債権者全体の利益を適切に代表すると認められること。
|
(iii)it is found that the committee properly represents the interest of bankruptcy creditors as a whole.
|
(4)When it is found that the creditors' committee has carried out activities that contribute to ensuring smooth progress of bankruptcy proceedings, upon the petition of a bankruptcy creditor that has incurred necessary expenses for the activities, the court may permit reimbursement of the amount of expenses which it finds reasonable to the bankruptcy creditor from the bankruptcy estate.In this case, a claim for the expenses is to be a claim on the estate.
|
|
(債権者委員会の意見聴取)
|
(Hearing of Opinions of Creditors' Committees)
|
第百四十五条裁判所書記官は、前条第一項の規定による承認があったときは、遅滞なく、破産管財人に対して、その旨を通知しなければならない。
|
Article 145(1)When approval is given pursuant to the provisions of paragraph (1) of the preceding Article, the court clerk must notify a bankruptcy trustee to that effect without delay.
|
(破産管財人の債権者委員会に対する報告義務)
|
(Bankruptcy Trustee's Duty to Report to the Creditors' Committees)
|
第百四十六条破産管財人は、第百五十三条第二項又は第百五十七条の規定により報告書等(報告書、財産目録又は貸借対照表をいう。以下この条において同じ。)を裁判所に提出したときは、遅滞なく、当該報告書等を債権者委員会にも提出しなければならない。
|
Article 146(1)When a bankruptcy trustee has submitted a written report, etc. (meaning written reports, inventories of assets, or balance sheets; the same applies below in this Article) to the court pursuant to the provisions of Article 153, paragraph (2) or Article 157, the bankruptcy trustee must also submit the written report, etc. to the creditors' committee without delay.
|
(2)In the case referred to in the preceding paragraph, when a bankruptcy trustee has filed a petition referred to in Article 12, paragraph (1) (including as applied mutatis mutandis following a deemed replacement of terms pursuant to paragraph (6) of that Article; the same applies below in this paragraph) alleging that the written reports, etc. contain a detrimental part prescribed in paragraph (1) of that Article, it is sufficient for the bankruptcy trustee to submit the written report, etc. excluding the part in question to the creditors' committee.
|
|
(3)Pursuant to the provisions of the Rules of the Supreme Court, in lieu of submitting a written report, etc. under the provisions of the preceding two paragraphs, a bankruptcy trustee may submit the matters that should be stated in that written report, etc. by electronic or magnetic means (meaning a method using an electronic data processing system or other information and communication technology as prescribed by the Rules of the Supreme Court) with the consent of the creditors' committee.In this case, the bankruptcy trustee is recognized as having submitted a written report, etc. under the provisions of the preceding two paragraphs.
|
|
(破産管財人に対する報告命令)
|
(Report Order to Bankruptcy Trustees)
|
第百四十七条債権者委員会は、破産債権者全体の利益のために必要があるときは、裁判所に対し、破産管財人に破産財団に属する財産の管理及び処分に関し必要な事項について第百五十七条第二項の規定による報告をすることを命ずるよう申し出ることができる。
|
Article 147(1)When it is necessary for the interest of bankruptcy creditors as a whole, the creditors' committee may request the court to order that a bankruptcy trustee submit a report pursuant to the provisions of Article 157, paragraph (2) with regard to the necessary particulars concerning the administration and disposal of property that belongs to the bankruptcy estate.
|
第五章 財団債権
|
Chapter V Claims on the Estate
|
(財団債権となる請求権)
|
(Claims Classified as Claims on the Estate)
|
第百四十八条次に掲げる請求権は、財団債権とする。
|
Article 148(1)The following claims are claims on the estate:
|
一破産債権者の共同の利益のためにする裁判上の費用の請求権
|
(i)a claim for expenses for court proceedings performed for the common interest of bankruptcy creditors;
|
二破産財団の管理、換価及び配当に関する費用の請求権
|
(ii)a claim for expenses for the administration, realization, and distribution of the bankruptcy estate;
|
三破産手続開始前の原因に基づいて生じた租税等の請求権(共助対象外国租税の請求権及び第九十七条第五号に掲げる請求権を除く。)であって、破産手続開始当時、まだ納期限の到来していないもの又は納期限から一年(その期間中に包括的禁止命令が発せられたことにより国税滞納処分をすることができない期間がある場合には、当該期間を除く。)を経過していないもの
|
(iii)a claim for tax, etc. arising from a cause occurring before the commencement of bankruptcy proceedings (excluding a claim for a foreign tax subject to mutual assistance and the claim stated in Article 97, item (v)), for which the due date of payment has not arrived or one year has not elapsed after the due date of payment by the time of commencement of bankruptcy proceedings (if a collection of national tax delinquency may not be made for a certain part of the one-year period due to the issuance of a comprehensive stay order during that period, that part of the period is excluded);
|
四破産財団に関し破産管財人がした行為によって生じた請求権
|
(iv)a claim arising from an act conducted by a bankruptcy trustee with respect to the bankruptcy estate;
|
五事務管理又は不当利得により破産手続開始後に破産財団に対して生じた請求権
|
(v)a claim arising against the bankruptcy estate after the commencement of bankruptcy proceedings that comes from management of affairs or unjust enrichment;
|
六委任の終了又は代理権の消滅の後、急迫の事情があるためにした行為によって破産手続開始後に破産財団に対して生じた請求権
|
(vi)a claim arising against the bankruptcy estate after the commencement of bankruptcy proceedings from an act conducted due to pressing circumstances after the termination of the mandate or extinguishment of the authority of representation;
|
七第五十三条第一項の規定により破産管財人が債務の履行をする場合において相手方が有する請求権
|
(vii)a claim held by the counterparty when a bankruptcy trustee performs the obligation pursuant to the provisions of Article 53, paragraph (1); and
|
八破産手続の開始によって双務契約の解約の申入れ(第五十三条第一項又は第二項の規定による賃貸借契約の解除を含む。)があった場合において破産手続開始後その契約の終了に至るまでの間に生じた請求権
|
(viii)a claim arising by reason of the commencement of bankruptcy proceedings, during the period after the commencement of bankruptcy proceedings until the end of the contract when a notice of termination of an executory contract (including the termination of a lease contract pursuant to the provisions of Article 53, paragraph (1) or (2)) is given.
|
(3)The provisions of Article 103, paragraphs (2) and (3) apply mutatis mutandis to the claims on the estate prescribed in paragraph (1), item (vii) and the preceding paragraph.In this case, if the claim on the estate is a claim without interest or claim for periodic payments, the amount of the claim is the amount obtained by deducting an amount equivalent to the part of the claim that is a subordinate bankruptcy claim stated in Article 99, paragraph (1), items (ii) through (iv), suppose the claim is treated as a bankruptcy claim.
|
|
(使用人の給料等)
|
(Salaries for Employees)
|
第百四十九条破産手続開始前三月間の破産者の使用人の給料の請求権は、財団債権とする。
|
Article 149(1)A claim for the salary of employees of the bankrupt for the three months preceding the commencement of bankruptcy proceedings is to be a claim on the estate.
|
(2)A claim for a retirement allowance of an employee of the bankrupt who has retired prior to the closing of bankruptcy proceedings (excluding the part of the claim that is to be a subordinate bankruptcy claim when the whole amount of the claim is treated as a bankruptcy claim) is a claim on the estate for the amount equivalent to the total amount of the employee's salary for the three months preceding the retirement (if that amount is less than the total amount of the employee's salary for the three months preceding the commencement of bankruptcy proceedings, the total amount for the three months preceding the commencement of bankruptcy proceedings).
|
|
(社債管理者等の費用及び報酬)
|
(Expenses and Remuneration for Bond Administrators)
|
第百五十条社債管理者又は社債管理補助者が破産債権である社債の管理に関する事務を行おうとする場合には、裁判所は、破産手続の円滑な進行を図るために必要があると認めるときは、当該社債管理者又は社債管理補助者の当該事務の処理に要する費用の請求権を財団債権とする旨の許可をすることができる。
|
Article 150(1)If a bond administrator or assistant bond administrator seeks to administer the affairs concerning the administration of corporate bonds that are bankruptcy claims, when the court finds it necessary to do so in order to ensure smooth progress of bankruptcy proceedings, it may grant permission to the effect that the bond administrator's or assistant bond administrator's claim for expenses to be incurred from the administrative work is to be a claim on the estate.
|
(2)Even if a bond administrator or assistant bond administrator has administered the affairs concerning the administration of corporate bonds that are bankruptcy claims without obtaining the permission referred to in the preceding paragraph, when it is found that the bond administrator or assistant bond administrator has contributed to ensuring smooth progress of bankruptcy proceedings, the court may grant permission to the effect that a claim for reimbursement of the expenses incurred for the administration of the affairs is to be a claim on the estate for the amount that the court finds reasonable by taking into consideration the degree of contribution.
|
|
(6)The provisions of the preceding paragraphs apply mutatis mutandis to a claim for expenses or remuneration that arises from the affairs concerning the administration of a claim stated in each of the following items, which is a bankruptcy claim, in accordance with the category of the persons stated in the respective items:
|
|
一担保付社債信託法(明治三十八年法律第五十二号)第二条第一項に規定する信託契約の受託会社同項に規定する社債
|
(i)a trustee company under a trust agreement prescribed in Article 2, paragraph (1) of the Secured Bond Trust Act (Act No. 52 of 1905):corporate bonds prescribed in that paragraph;
|
二医療法(昭和二十三年法律第二百五号)第五十四条の五に規定する社会医療法人債管理者又は同法第五十四条の五の二に規定する社会医療法人債管理補助者同法第五十四条の二第一項に規定する社会医療法人債
|
(ii)a social medical corporation bond administrator prescribed in Article 54-5 of the Medical Care Act (Act No. 205 of 1948) or an assistant social medical corporation bond administrator prescribed in Article 54-5-2 of that Act:social medical corporation bonds prescribed in Article 54-2, paragraph (1) of that Act;
|
三投資信託及び投資法人に関する法律(昭和二十六年法律第百九十八号)第百三十九条の八に規定する投資法人債管理者又は同法第百三十九条の九の二第一項に規定する投資法人債管理補助者同法第二条第十九項に規定する投資法人債
|
(iii)an investment corporation bond administrator prescribed in Article 139-8 of the Act on Investment Trusts and Investment Corporations (Act No. 198 of 1951) or an assistant investment corporation bond administrator prescribed in Article 139-9-2, paragraph (1) of that Act:investment corporation bonds prescribed in Article 2, paragraph (19) of that Act;
|
四保険業法第六十一条の六に規定する社債管理者又は同法第六十一条の七の二に規定する社債管理補助者相互会社が発行する社債
|
(iv)a bond administrator prescribed in Article 61-6 of the Insurance Business Act or an assistant bond administrator prescribed in Article 61-7-2 of that Act:corporate bonds issued by a mutual company; or
|
五資産の流動化に関する法律(平成十年法律第百五号)第百二十六条に規定する特定社債管理者又は同法第百二十七条の二第一項に規定する特定社債管理補助者同法第二条第七項に規定する特定社債
|
(v)a specified corporate bond administrator prescribed in Article 126 of the Act on the Securitization of Assets (Act No. 105 of 1998) or an assistant specified corporate bond administrator prescribed in Article 127-2, paragraph (1) of that Act:specified corporate bonds prescribed in Article 2, paragraph (7) of that Act.
|
(財団債権の取扱い)
|
(Handling of Claims on the Estate)
|
第百五十一条財団債権は、破産債権に先立って、弁済する。
|
Article 151A claim on the estate is paid in preference to a bankruptcy claim.
|
(破産財団不足の場合の弁済方法等)
|
(Means of Payment in Case of Insufficient Bankruptcy Estates)
|
第百五十二条破産財団が財団債権の総額を弁済するのに足りないことが明らかになった場合における財団債権は、法令に定める優先権にかかわらず、債権額の割合により弁済する。ただし、財団債権を被担保債権とする留置権、特別の先取特権、質権又は抵当権の効力を妨げない。
|
Article 152(1)When it has become obvious that a bankruptcy estate is insufficient for paying the total amount of claims on the estate, the bankruptcy estate makes payment in proportion to the amount of each claim, notwithstanding any priorities specified in laws and regulations;provided, however, that this does not preclude the effect of any right of retention, special statutory lien, pledge, or mortgage that is intended to secure a claim on the estate.
|
(2)Notwithstanding the provisions of the preceding paragraph, claims on the estate stated in Article 148, paragraph (1), items (i) and (ii) (including a claim for expenses for the administration and realization of a debtor's property, which is prescribed in paragraph (4) of that Article) are paid prior to other claims on the estate in the case prescribed in the main clause of that paragraph.
|
|
第六章 破産財団の管理
|
Chapter VI Administration of Bankruptcy Estates
|
第一節 破産者の財産状況の調査
|
Section 1 Investigation of the Status of Bankrupt's Property
|
(財産の価額の評定等)
|
(Evaluation of Property Values)
|
第百五十三条破産管財人は、破産手続開始後遅滞なく、破産財団に属する一切の財産につき、破産手続開始の時における価額を評定しなければならない。この場合においては、破産者をその評定に立ち会わせることができる。
|
Article 153(1)Without delay after the commencement of bankruptcy proceedings, a bankruptcy trustee must evaluate the value of any and all of the property that belongs to the bankruptcy estate at the time of commencement of bankruptcy proceedings.In this case, the bankruptcy trustee may have the bankrupt attend the evaluation.
|
(3)If the total amount of property that belongs to a bankruptcy estate is less than the amount specified by the Rules of the Supreme Court, , with the permission of the court, a bankruptcy trustee may choose not to prepare and submit the balance sheet referred to in that paragraph, notwithstanding the provisions of the preceding paragraph.
|
|
(別除権の目的の提示等)
|
(Presentation of Collaterals Subject to Right of Separate Satisfaction)
|
第百五十四条破産管財人は、別除権者に対し、当該別除権の目的である財産の提示を求めることができる。
|
Article 154(1)A bankruptcy trustee may request a holder of a right of separate satisfaction to present the collateral subject to the right of separate satisfaction.
|
(封印及び帳簿の閉鎖)
|
(Sealing and Closing of Books)
|
第百五十五条破産管財人は、必要があると認めるときは、裁判所書記官、執行官又は公証人に、破産財団に属する財産に封印をさせ、又はその封印を除去させることができる。
|
Article 155(1)A bankruptcy trustee may, when they find it necessary, have the court clerk, court enforcement officer, or notary put a seal on the property that belongs to a bankruptcy estate or remove the seal.
|
(破産財団に属する財産の引渡し)
|
(Delivery of Property Belonging to Bankruptcy Estates)
|
第百五十六条裁判所は、破産管財人の申立てにより、決定で、破産者に対し、破産財団に属する財産を破産管財人に引き渡すべき旨を命ずることができる。
|
Article 156(1)The court may issue a ruling ordering that the bankrupt deliver the property that belongs to a bankruptcy estate to a bankruptcy trustee upon a petition of the bankruptcy trustee.
|
(4)When a judicial decision on the ruling on the petition referred to in paragraph (1) and on the immediate appeal referred to in the preceding paragraph are made, the electronic judgments must be served upon the parties concerned.In this case, the provisions of the main clause of Article 10, paragraph (3) do not apply.
|
|
(裁判所への報告)
|
(Reports to the Court)
|
第百五十七条破産管財人は、破産手続開始後遅滞なく、次に掲げる事項を記載した報告書を、裁判所に提出しなければならない。
|
Article 157(1)A bankruptcy trustee must submit a written report stating the following particulars to the court without delay after the commencement of bankruptcy proceedings:
|
一破産手続開始に至った事情
|
(i)the circumstances that have resulted in the commencement of bankruptcy proceedings;
|
二破産者及び破産財団に関する経過及び現状
|
(ii)the past and present status of the bankrupt and the bankruptcy estate;
|
三第百七十七条第一項の規定による保全処分又は第百七十八条第一項に規定する役員責任査定決定を必要とする事情の有無
|
(iii)whether there are circumstances that require a provisional order pursuant to the provisions of Article 177, paragraph (1) or officers' liability assessment order prescribed in Article 178, paragraph (1); and
|
四その他破産手続に関し必要な事項
|
(iv)other necessary particulars concerning bankruptcy proceedings.
|
(財産状況報告集会への報告)
|
(Reports to Meetings for Reporting the Status of Property)
|
第百五十八条財産状況報告集会においては、破産管財人は、前条第一項各号に掲げる事項の要旨を報告しなければならない。
|
Article 158At a meeting for reporting the status of property, a bankruptcy trustee must report the outline of the particulars stated in the items of paragraph (1) of the preceding Article.
|
(債権者集会への報告)
|
(Reports to Creditors' Meetings)
|
第百五十九条破産管財人は、債権者集会がその決議で定めるところにより、破産財団の状況を債権者集会に報告しなければならない。
|
Article 159A bankruptcy trustee must report the status of the bankruptcy estate to a creditors' meeting as determined by a resolution at a creditors' meeting.
|
第二節 否認権
|
Section 2 Right of Avoidance
|
(破産債権者を害する行為の否認)
|
(Avoidance of Acts Prejudicial to Bankruptcy Creditors)
|
第百六十条次に掲げる行為(担保の供与又は債務の消滅に関する行為を除く。)は、破産手続開始後、破産財団のために否認することができる。
|
Article 160(1)The following acts (excluding acts concerning the provision of security or extinguishment of debt) may be avoided in the interest of the bankruptcy estate after the commencement of bankruptcy proceedings:
|
一破産者が破産債権者を害することを知ってした行為。ただし、これによって利益を受けた者が、その行為の当時、破産債権者を害することを知らなかったときは、この限りでない。
|
(i)an act conducted by the bankrupt with the knowledge that it would prejudice bankruptcy creditors;provided, however, that this does not apply when the person that has benefited from the act did not know at the time of the act that it would prejudice a bankruptcy creditor; or
|
二破産者が支払の停止又は破産手続開始の申立て(以下この節において「支払の停止等」という。)があった後にした破産債権者を害する行為。ただし、これによって利益を受けた者が、その行為の当時、支払の停止等があったこと及び破産債権者を害することを知らなかったときは、この限りでない。
|
(ii)an act that would prejudice bankruptcy creditors conducted by the bankrupt after the suspension of payments or filing of a petition to commence bankruptcy proceedings (referred to below as "suspension of payments, etc." in this Section) has taken place;provided, however, that this does not apply when the person that has benefited from the act did not know at the time of the act that the suspension of payments, etc. had taken place nor that the act would prejudice a bankruptcy creditor.
|
(2)With respect to an act concerning the extinguishment of debt conducted by the bankrupt, if the value of the performance received by the creditor exceeds the amount of the debt extinguished by the act, and the act satisfies any of the requirements stated in the items of the preceding paragraph, the act may be avoided in the interest of the bankruptcy estate after the commencement of bankruptcy proceedings only with regard to the part other than the part equivalent to the amount of the extinguished debt.
|
|
(相当の対価を得てした財産の処分行為の否認)
|
(Avoidance of Acts of Disposing of Property While Receiving Reasonable Consideration)
|
第百六十一条破産者が、その有する財産を処分する行為をした場合において、その行為の相手方から相当の対価を取得しているときは、その行為は、次に掲げる要件のいずれにも該当する場合に限り、破産手続開始後、破産財団のために否認することができる。
|
Article 161(1)When the bankrupt has received reasonable consideration from the other party to an act after conducting the act of disposing of property, the act may be avoided in the interest of the bankruptcy estate after the commencement of bankruptcy proceedings, only if it satisfies all of the following requirements:
|
一当該行為が、不動産の金銭への換価その他の当該処分による財産の種類の変更により、破産者において隠匿、無償の供与その他の破産債権者を害することとなる処分(以下「隠匿等の処分」という。)をするおそれを現に生じさせるものであること。
|
(i)the act has the actual risk that the bankrupt would conceal, gratuitously convey, or otherwise dispose of the property in a manner prejudicial to bankruptcy creditors (referred to below as "concealing or carrying out other disposal") by realizing real property or otherwise changing the type of property through the disposal;
|
二破産者が、当該行為の当時、対価として取得した金銭その他の財産について、隠匿等の処分をする意思を有していたこと。
|
(ii)the bankrupt had the intention of concealing or carrying out other disposal of the money or any other property received as consideration for the act at the time of the act; or
|
三相手方が、当該行為の当時、破産者が前号の隠匿等の処分をする意思を有していたことを知っていたこと。
|
(iii)the other party had the knowledge that the bankrupt had the intention of concealing or carrying out other disposal referred to in the preceding item at the time of the act.
|
(2)For the application of the provisions of the preceding paragraph, if the other party to the act is any of the following persons, at the time of the act the other party is presumed to have known that the bankrupt had the intention of concealing or carrying out other disposal referred to in item (ii) of that paragraph:
|
|
一破産者が法人である場合のその理事、取締役、執行役、監事、監査役、清算人又はこれらに準ずる者
|
(i)if the bankrupt is a corporation, its director, company director, executive officer, inspector, company auditor, liquidator, or any other person equivalent to them;
|
二破産者が法人である場合にその破産者について次のイからハまでに掲げる者のいずれかに該当する者
|
(ii)if the bankrupt is a corporation, a person that falls under any of the persons stated in the following sub-items (a) through (c) in relation to the bankrupt:
|
イ破産者である株式会社の総株主の議決権の過半数を有する者
|
(a)a person that holds the majority of voting rights of all shareholders of the stock company that is the bankrupt;
|
ロ破産者である株式会社の総株主の議決権の過半数を子株式会社又は親法人及び子株式会社が有する場合における当該親法人
|
(b)the parent corporation when the majority of voting rights of all shareholders of the stock company that is the bankrupt are held by its subsidiary stock company or jointly by the parent corporation and its subsidiary stock company;
|
ハ株式会社以外の法人が破産者である場合におけるイ又はロに掲げる者に準ずる者
|
(c)if the bankrupt is a corporation other than a stock company, a person equivalent to the persons stated in sub-item (a) or (b);
|
三破産者の親族又は同居者
|
(iii)the bankrupt's relative or a person living together with the bankrupt.
|
(特定の債権者に対する担保の供与等の否認)
|
(Avoidance of Grant of Collateral to Specific Creditors)
|
第百六十二条次に掲げる行為(既存の債務についてされた担保の供与又は債務の消滅に関する行為に限る。)は、破産手続開始後、破産財団のために否認することができる。
|
Article 162(1)The following acts (limited to acts concerning the provision of security or extinguishment of debt conducted with regard to an existing debt) may be avoided in the interest of the bankruptcy estate after the commencement of bankruptcy proceedings:
|
一破産者が支払不能になった後又は破産手続開始の申立てがあった後にした行為。ただし、債権者が、その行為の当時、次のイ又はロに掲げる区分に応じ、それぞれ当該イ又はロに定める事実を知っていた場合に限る。
|
(i)the act conducted by the bankrupt after becoming unable to pay debts or a petition to commence bankruptcy proceedings was filed;provided, however, that this applies only when the creditor had known either of the facts specified in the following sub-item (a) or (b) in accordance with the category stated in sub-item (a) or (b), respectively at the time of the act:
|
イ当該行為が支払不能になった後にされたものである場合支払不能であったこと又は支払の停止があったこと。
|
(a)if the act was conducted after the bankrupt had become unable to pay debts:the fact that the bankrupt was unable to pay debts or suspended payments
|
ロ当該行為が破産手続開始の申立てがあった後にされたものである場合破産手続開始の申立てがあったこと。
|
(b)if the act was conducted after a petition to commence bankruptcy proceedings had been filed:the fact that a petition to commence bankruptcy proceedings was filed; or
|
二破産者の義務に属せず、又はその時期が破産者の義務に属しない行為であって、支払不能になる前三十日以内にされたもの。ただし、債権者がその行為の当時他の破産債権者を害することを知らなかったときは、この限りでない。
|
(ii)an act that is not included in the scope of the bankrupt's obligation or the time of performance of the act, which was conducted within 30 days before the bankrupt became unable to pay debts;provided, however, that this does not apply if the creditor did not know at the time of the act that the act would prejudice other bankruptcy creditors.
|
(2)For the purpose of application of the provisions of item (i) of the preceding paragraph, in the following cases, the creditor is presumed to have known, at the time of the act stated in that item, the facts specified in the following sub-item (a) or (b) in accordance with the category of the case stated in sub-item (a) or (b), respectively (in the case stated in sub-item (a) of that item, both the fact that the bankrupt was unable to pay debts and the fact that the bankrupt suspended payments):
|
|
一債権者が前条第二項各号に掲げる者のいずれかである場合
|
(i)when the creditor is any of the persons stated in the items of paragraph (2) of the preceding Article; or
|
二前項第一号に掲げる行為が破産者の義務に属せず、又はその方法若しくは時期が破産者の義務に属しないものである場合
|
(ii)when the act stated in item (i) of the preceding paragraph is not included in the scope of the bankrupt's obligation or the means taken or time of performance of the act.
|
(手形債務支払の場合等の例外)
|
(Exceptions to Payment of Debts on Negotiable Instruments)
|
第百六十三条前条第一項第一号の規定は、破産者から手形の支払を受けた者がその支払を受けなければ手形上の債務者の一人又は数人に対する手形上の権利を失う場合には、適用しない。
|
Article 163(1)The provisions of paragraph (1), item (i) of the preceding Article do not apply when a person that has received payment of a negotiable instrument from the bankrupt would lose their right on the negotiable instrument against one or more debtors on the negotiable instrument unless the person receives the payment.
|
(2)In the case referred to in the preceding paragraph, if the final obligor for reimbursement or the person that had entrusted the drawing of the negotiable instrument had known or was negligent in not knowing, at the time of drawing, the fact that suspension of payments, etc. had taken place, a bankruptcy trustee may have these persons redeem the money paid by the bankrupt to them.
|
|
(3)The provisions of paragraph (1) of the preceding Article do not apply to the act concerning the provision of security or extinguishment of debt, which is conducted by the bankrupt with regard to a claim for tax, etc. (excluding a claim for a foreign tax subject to mutual assistance) or a claim for a fine, etc. for the person that has the authority to collect the claim.
|
|
(権利変動の対抗要件の否認)
|
(Avoidance of Requirements for Perfection of Changes in Rights)
|
第百六十四条支払の停止等があった後権利の設定、移転又は変更をもって第三者に対抗するために必要な行為(仮登記又は仮登録を含む。)をした場合において、その行為が権利の設定、移転又は変更があった日から十五日を経過した後支払の停止等のあったことを知ってしたものであるときは、破産手続開始後、破産財団のためにこれを否認することができる。ただし、当該仮登記又は仮登録以外の仮登記又は仮登録があった後にこれらに基づいて本登記又は本登録をした場合は、この限りでない。
|
Article 164(1)When an act necessary to assert the establishment, transfer, or modification of a right against a third party (including a provisional registration) was conducted after suspension of payments, etc. took place, if the act was conducted after 15 days had elapsed from the date of establishment, transfer, or modification of the right, knowing that suspension of payments, etc. had taken place, the act may be avoided in the interest of the bankruptcy estate after the commencement of bankruptcy proceedings;provided, however, that this does not apply to a definitive registration based on the above or other provisional registration.
|
(執行行為の否認)
|
(Avoidance of Acts of Enforcement)
|
第百六十五条否認権は、否認しようとする行為について執行力のある債務名義があるとき、又はその行為が執行行為に基づくものであるときでも、行使することを妨げない。
|
Article 165The exercise of a right of avoidance is not precluded even when an act to be avoided is accompanied by an enforceable title of obligation or is based on an act of enforcement.
|
(支払の停止を要件とする否認の制限)
|
(Restrictions on Avoidance Due to Suspension of Payments)
|
第百六十六条破産手続開始の申立ての日から一年以上前にした行為(第百六十条第三項に規定する行為を除く。)は、支払の停止があった後にされたものであること又は支払の停止の事実を知っていたことを理由として否認することができない。
|
Article 166An act conducted not less than one year before the date of filing of a petition to commence bankruptcy proceedings (excluding the act prescribed in Article 160, paragraph (3)) may not be avoided by the reason that the act was conducted after the suspension of payments had taken place or while knowing the fact of suspension of payments.
|
(否認権行使の効果)
|
(Effect of Exercise of Right of Avoidance)
|
第百六十七条否認権の行使は、破産財団を原状に復させる。
|
Article 167(1)The exercise of a right of avoidance restores the bankruptcy estate to its original state.
|
(2)When the act prescribed in Article 160, paragraph (3) is avoided, if the other party did not know that suspension of payments, etc. had taken place nor that the act would prejudice a bankruptcy creditor at the time of the act, it is sufficient for the other party to reimburse the benefit that have actually received.
|
|
(破産者の受けた反対給付に関する相手方の権利等)
|
(Rights Held by the Other Party Over Counter-Performance Received by the Bankrupt)
|
第百六十八条第百六十条第一項若しくは第三項又は第百六十一条第一項に規定する行為が否認されたときは、相手方は、次の各号に掲げる区分に応じ、それぞれ当該各号に定める権利を行使することができる。
|
Article 168(1)When an act prescribed in Article 160, paragraph (1) or (3), or Article 161, paragraph (1) is avoided, the other party may exercise the right specified in each of the following items in accordance with the category stated in the respective items:
|
一破産者の受けた反対給付が破産財団中に現存する場合当該反対給付の返還を請求する権利
|
(i)when the counter-performance received by the bankrupt actually exists within the bankruptcy estate:the right to claim the return of the counter-performance; or
|
二破産者の受けた反対給付が破産財団中に現存しない場合財団債権者として反対給付の価額の償還を請求する権利
|
(ii)when the counter-performance received by the bankrupt does not actually exist within the bankruptcy estate:the right to claim , the reimbursement of the value of the counter-performance as a holder of claim on the estate.
|
(2)Notwithstanding the provisions of item (ii) of the preceding paragraph, in the cases stated in that item, if the bankrupt had the intention to conceal or carry out other disposal of the property that they received as a value for the act and the other party knew that the bankrupt had the intention at the time when the act in question was conducted, the other party may exercise the right specified in each of the following items in accordance with the category stated in the respective items:
|
|
一破産者の受けた反対給付によって生じた利益の全部が破産財団中に現存する場合財団債権者としてその現存利益の返還を請求する権利
|
(i)when the enrichment arising from the counter-performance received by the bankrupt actually exists in whole within the bankruptcy estate:the right to claim the return of the actual enrichment as a holder of the claim on the estate;
|
二破産者の受けた反対給付によって生じた利益が破産財団中に現存しない場合破産債権者として反対給付の価額の償還を請求する権利
|
(ii)when the enrichment arising from the counter-performance received by the bankrupt does not actually exist within the bankruptcy estate:the right to claim, the reimbursement of the value of the counter-performance as a bankruptcy creditor; or
|
三破産者の受けた反対給付によって生じた利益の一部が破産財団中に現存する場合財団債権者としてその現存利益の返還を請求する権利及び破産債権者として反対給付と現存利益との差額の償還を請求する権利
|
(iii)when the enrichment arising from the counter-performance received by the bankrupt actually exists in part within the bankruptcy estate:the right to claim the return of the actual enrichment as a holder of claim on the estate, and the right to claim the reimbursement of any difference between the counter-performance and the actual enrichment as a bankruptcy creditor.
|
(3)For the purpose of application of the provisions of the preceding paragraph, if the other party to the act in question is any of the persons stated in the items of Article 161, paragraph (2), the other party is presumed to have known that the bankrupt had the intention to conceal or carry out other disposal referred to in the preceding paragraph at the time of the act.
|
|
(4)A bankruptcy trustee may request the other party to reimburse the amount obtained by deducting the amount that is included in the scope of claims on the estate pursuant to the provisions of the preceding three paragraphs (in the case stated in paragraph (1), item (i), the value of the counter-performance received by the bankrupt) from the value of the property to be returned when seeking to avoid an act prescribed in Article 160, paragraph (1) or (3), or Article 161, paragraph (1), in lieu of requesting the return of the property that should be returned to the bankruptcy estate pursuant to the provisions of paragraph (1) of the preceding Article,.
|
|
(相手方の債権の回復)
|
(Restoration of the Other Party's Claims)
|
第百六十九条第百六十二条第一項に規定する行為が否認された場合において、相手方がその受けた給付を返還し、又はその価額を償還したときは、相手方の債権は、これによって原状に復する。
|
Article 169When an act prescribed in Article 162, paragraph (1) is avoided, if the other party returns the performance received or reimburses the value of the performance, the other party's claim restores to its original state.
|
(転得者に対する否認権)
|
(Right of Avoidance Against Subsequent Acquirers)
|
第百七十条次の各号に掲げる場合において、否認しようとする行為の相手方に対して否認の原因があるときは、否認権は、当該各号に規定する転得者に対しても、行使することができる。ただし、当該転得者が他の転得者から転得した者である場合においては、当該転得者の前に転得した全ての転得者に対しても否認の原因があるときに限る。
|
Article 170(1)In the cases stated in the following items, a right of avoidance may also be exercised against subsequent acquirers specified in the respective item if there are grounds for avoidance against the other party to the act to be avoided;provided, however, that if the relevant subsequent acquirer acquired the subject matter from another subsequent acquirer, this is limited to cases in which there were grounds for avoidance against all subsequent acquirers that acquired the subject matter before the relevant subsequent acquirer acquired the subject matter:
|
一転得者が転得の当時、破産者がした行為が破産債権者を害することを知っていたとき。
|
(i)when a subsequent acquirer had known that the act of the bankrupt would prejudice the bankruptcy creditors at the time of acquisition;
|
二転得者が第百六十一条第二項各号に掲げる者のいずれかであるとき。ただし、転得の当時、破産者がした行為が破産債権者を害することを知らなかったときは、この限りでない。
|
(ii)when a subsequent acquirer is any of the persons stated in the items of Article 161, paragraph (2);provided, however, that this does not apply if the subsequent acquirers did not know that the act of the bankrupt would prejudice the bankruptcy creditors at the time of acquisition; and
|
三転得者が無償行為又はこれと同視すべき有償行為によって転得した者であるとき。
|
(iii)when a subsequent acquirer acquired the subject matter by a gratuitous act or by an onerous act that should be deemed to be equivalent to that act.
|
(破産者の受けた反対給付に関する転得者の権利等)
|
(Rights of Subsequent Acquirers Relating to Counter-Performance Received by the Bankrupt)
|
第百七十条の二破産者がした第百六十条第一項若しくは第三項又は第百六十一条第一項に規定する行為が転得者に対する否認権の行使によって否認されたときは、転得者は、第百六十八条第一項各号に掲げる区分に応じ、それぞれ当該各号に定める権利を行使することができる。ただし、同項第一号に掲げる場合において、破産者の受けた反対給付の価額が、第四項に規定する転得者がした反対給付又は消滅した転得者の債権の価額を超えるときは、転得者は、財団債権者として破産者の受けた反対給付の価額の償還を請求する権利を行使することができる。
|
Article 170-2(1)If an act conducted by the bankrupt referred to in the provisions of Article 160, paragraph (1) or paragraph (3) or Article 161, paragraph (1) was avoided by the exercise of a right of avoidance against a subsequent acquirer, the subsequent acquirer may exercise the rights prescribed in the items of Article 168, paragraph (1) in accordance with the category stated in the respective item;provided, however, that in the case stated in item (i) of that paragraph, if the value of the counter-performance received by the bankrupt exceeds the value of the counter-performance by the subsequent acquirer or the value of the extinguished claims of the subsequent acquirer referred to in paragraph (4), the subsequent acquirer may exercise the right to make a claim for reimbursement of the value of the counter-performance received by the bankrupt as a holder of a claim on the estate.
|
(2)Notwithstanding the provisions of the preceding paragraph, in the case stated in Article 168, paragraph (1), item (ii), at the time when the act in question was conducted, if the bankrupt had the intention to conceal or carry out other disposal of the property received as value for the act, and the other party knew that the bankrupt had the intention, the subsequent acquirer may exercise the rights specified in each item of paragraph (2) of that Article in accordance with the category stated in the respective item.
|
|
(3)For the purpose of application of the provisions of the preceding paragraph, if the other party to the act in question is any of the persons stated in the items of Article 161, paragraph (2), the other party is presumed to have known, at the time of the act, that the bankrupt had the intention to conceal or carry out other disposal referred to in the preceding paragraph.
|
|
(4)The exercise of rights under the provisions of paragraph (1) and (2) is limited to the value of the counter-performance by the subsequent acquirer in order to acquire the property from the predecessor or the value of the claim that was extinguished as a result of the acquisition of the property by the subsequent acquirer from the predecessor.
|
|
(5)When seeking to avoid an act prescribed in paragraph (1) by exercising a right of avoidance against the subsequent acquirer in lieu of requesting return of the property that should be returned to the bankruptcy estate pursuant to the provisions of Article 167, paragraph (1), a bankruptcy trustee may request the subsequent acquirer to reimburse the amount obtained by deducting the amount that is included in the scope of claims on the estate pursuant to the provisions of the preceding four paragraphs (in the case stated in Article 168, paragraph (1), item (i) (excluding cases filing under the proviso of paragraph (1)), the value of the counter-performance received by the bankrupt) from the value of the property to be returned.
|
|
(相手方の債権に関する転得者の権利)
|
(Rights of Subsequent Acquirer Pertaining to the Other Party's Claim)
|
第百七十条の三破産者がした第百六十二条第一項に規定する行為が転得者に対する否認権の行使によって否認された場合において、転得者がその受けた給付を返還し、又はその価額を償還したときは、転得者は、当該行為がその相手方に対する否認権の行使によって否認されたとすれば第百六十九条の規定により原状に復すべき相手方の債権を行使することができる。この場合には、前条第四項の規定を準用する。
|
Article 170-3If an act conducted by the bankrupt prescribed in Article 162, paragraph (1) is avoided through the exercise of a right of avoidance against a subsequent acquirer and the subsequent acquirer returns the performance received or reimburses the value of the performance, the subsequent acquirer may exercise the claim of the other party to be restored to its original state pursuant to the provisions of Article 169 if that act is avoided through the exercise of a right of avoidance against the other party. In this case, the provisions of paragraph (4) of the preceding Article apply mutatis mutandis.
|
(否認権のための保全処分)
|
(Provisional Order for Right of Avoidance)
|
第百七十一条裁判所は、破産手続開始の申立てがあった時から当該申立てについての決定があるまでの間において、否認権を保全するため必要があると認めるときは、利害関係人(保全管理人が選任されている場合にあっては、保全管理人)の申立てにより又は職権で、仮差押え、仮処分その他の必要な保全処分を命ずることができる。
|
Article 171(1)When the court finds it necessary in order to secure a right of avoidance during the period after a petition to commence bankruptcy proceedings is filed until ruling on the petition is made, upon the petition of an interested person (or a temporary administrator if any temporary administrator is appointed) or by its own authority, the court may issue an order of provisional seizure, a provisional disposition, or any other necessary provisional order.
|
(6)When a judicial decision prescribed in paragraph (4) and a judicial decision on the immediate appeal referred to in that paragraph are made, the electronic judgments must be served upon the parties concerned.In this case, the provisions of the main clause of Article 10, paragraph (3) do not apply.
|
|
(保全処分に係る手続の続行と担保の取扱い)
|
(Continuation of Procedures for Provisional Orders and Handling of Security)
|
第百七十二条前条第一項(同条第七項において準用する場合を含む。)の規定による保全処分が命じられた場合において、破産手続開始の決定があったときは、破産管財人は、当該保全処分に係る手続を続行することができる。
|
Article 172(1)When a provisional order under the provisions of paragraph (1) of the preceding Article (including as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to paragraph (7) of that Article) is issued, if an order commencing bankruptcy proceedings is made, a bankruptcy trustee may continue the procedures for the provisional order.
|
(3)When a bankruptcy trustee seeks to continue the procedures for the provisional order referred to in paragraph (1) pursuant to the provisions of that paragraph, if the whole or part of the security prescribed in paragraph (2) of the preceding Article (including as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to paragraph (7) of that Article) does not belong to the bankruptcy estate, the bankruptcy trustee must substitute the whole or part of the security with another security by way of property that belongs to the bankruptcy estate.
|
|
4民事保全法(平成元年法律第九十一号)第十八条並びに第二章第四節(第三十七条第五項から第七項までを除く。)及び第五節の規定は、第一項の規定により破産管財人が続行する手続に係る保全処分について準用する。
|
(4)The provisions of Article 18, and Chapter II, Section 4 (excluding Article 37, paragraphs (5) through (7)) and Section 5 of the Civil Provisional Remedies Act (Act No. 91 of 1989) apply mutatis mutandis to a provisional order issued for the proceedings to be continued by a bankruptcy trustee pursuant to the provisions of paragraph (1).
|
(否認権の行使)
|
(Exercise of Rights of Avoidance)
|
第百七十三条否認権は、訴え、否認の請求又は抗弁によって、破産管財人が行使する。
|
Article 173(1)A right of avoidance is exercised by a bankruptcy trustee by filing an action, making a request for avoidance, or filing a defense.
|
(否認の請求)
|
(Requests for Avoidance)
|
第百七十四条否認の請求をするときは、その原因となる事実を疎明しなければならない。
|
Article 174(1)When making a request for avoidance, the requester must make a prima facie showing of the fact constituting the grounds for avoidance.
|
(否認の請求を認容する決定に対する異議の訴え)
|
(Actions Against Order to Uphold Requests for Avoidance)
|
第百七十五条否認の請求を認容する決定に不服がある者は、その送達を受けた日から一月の不変期間内に、異議の訴えを提起することができる。
|
Article 175(1)A person that is dissatisfied with an order to uphold a request for avoidance may file an action to oppose the order within an inalterable period of one month after the day on which the order is served.
|
(4)When a judgment to approve an order stated in paragraph (1) becomes final and binding, the order has the same effect as a final and binding judgment. The same applies if the action referred to in the paragraph is not filed within the period prescribed in that paragraph or is dismissed without prejudice.
|
|
(5)With regard to a judgment to approve or change the order referred to in paragraph (1), the court in charge of the case may declare a provisional execution as provided for by Article 259, paragraph (1) of the Code of Civil Procedure.
|
|
(否認権行使の期間)
|
(Periods for Exercising Rights of Avoidance)
|
第百七十六条否認権は、破産手続開始の日から二年を経過したときは、行使することができない。否認しようとする行為の日から十年を経過したときも、同様とする。
|
Article 176A right of avoidance may not be exercised if two years have elapsed since the date of commencement of bankruptcy proceedings. The same applies when 10 years have elapsed since the date of the act to be avoided.
|
第三節 法人の役員の責任の追及等
|
Section 3 Pursuing Liabilities of Officers of Corporations
|
(役員の財産に対する保全処分)
|
(Provisional Orders on Officer's Property)
|
第百七十七条裁判所は、法人である債務者について破産手続開始の決定があった場合において、必要があると認めるときは、破産管財人の申立てにより又は職権で、当該法人の理事、取締役、執行役、監事、監査役、清算人又はこれらに準ずる者(以下この節において「役員」という。)の責任に基づく損害賠償請求権につき、当該役員の財産に対する保全処分をすることができる。
|
Article 177(1)When an order commencing bankruptcy proceedings is made against a debtor that is a corporation, the court may issue a provisional order on the property of the corporation's director, company director, executive officer, inspector, company auditor, liquidator, or any other person equivalent to them (referred to below as "officer" in this Section), when it finds it necessary to do so upon the petition of a bankruptcy trustee or by its own authority with regard to a claim for damages based on the liabilities of , these officers.
|
(2)When the court finds that there is an urgent need even during the period after a petition to commence bankruptcy proceedings is filed until an order on the petition is made, the court may issue a provisional order under the provisions of the preceding paragraph upon the petition of a debtor (or a temporary administrator if any temporary administrator is appointed) or by its own authority.
|
|
(6)When a judicial decision prescribed in paragraph (4) and a judicial decision on the immediate appeal referred to in that paragraph are made, the electronic judgments must be served upon the parties concerned.In this case, the provisions of the main clause of Article 10, paragraph (3) do not apply.
|
|
(役員の責任の査定の申立て等)
|
(Petitions for Assessment of Officers' Liabilities)
|
第百七十八条裁判所は、法人である債務者について破産手続開始の決定があった場合において、必要があると認めるときは、破産管財人の申立てにより又は職権で、決定で、役員の責任に基づく損害賠償請求権の査定の裁判(以下この節において「役員責任査定決定」という。)をすることができる。
|
Article 178(1)When an order commencing bankruptcy proceedings is made against a debtor that is a corporation, the court may reach an assessment decision on the rights to seek damages pursuant to the liability of the officers (referred to below as "officers' liability assessment order" in this Section) upon the petition of a bankruptcy trustee or by its own authority by an order when it finds it necessary to do so,.
|
(役員責任査定決定等)
|
(Officers' Liability Assessment Orders)
|
第百七十九条役員責任査定決定及び前条第一項の申立てを棄却する決定には、理由を付さなければならない。
|
Article 179(1)An officers' liability assessment order and an order dismissing the petition referred to in paragraph (1) of the preceding Article must state reasons for them.
|
(役員責任査定決定に対する異議の訴え)
|
(Action Against Officers' Liability Assessment Orders)
|
第百八十条役員責任査定決定に不服がある者は、その送達を受けた日から一月の不変期間内に、異議の訴えを提起することができる。
|
Article 180(1)A person that is dissatisfied with an officers' liability assessment order may file an action to oppose the order within an inalterable period of one month after the day on which the person received the service of the order.
|
(6)With regard to a judgment that approves or changes an officers' liability assessment order, the court in charge of the case may, as provided for by Article 259, paragraph (1) of the Code of Civil Procedure, declare provisional execution.
|
|
(役員責任査定決定の効力)
|
(Effect of Officers' Liability Assessment Order)
|
第百八十一条前条第一項の訴えが、同項の期間内に提起されなかったとき、又は却下されたときは、役員責任査定決定は、給付を命ずる確定判決と同一の効力を有する。
|
Article 181If an action referred to in paragraph (1) of the preceding Article is not filed within the period referred to in that paragraph or is dismissed, the officers' liability assessment order has the same effect as the final and binding judgment to order performance.
|
(社員の出資責任)
|
(Member's Liability of Contributions)
|
第百八十二条会社法第六百六十三条の規定は、法人である債務者につき破産手続開始の決定があった場合について準用する。この場合において、同条中「当該清算持分会社」とあるのは、「破産管財人」と読み替えるものとする。
|
Article 182The provisions of Article 663 of the Companies Act apply mutatis mutandis when an order commencing bankruptcy proceedings is issued against a debtor that is a corporation.In this case, the term "relevant liquidating membership company" in that Article is deemed to be replaced with "bankruptcy trustee".
|
(匿名組合員の出資責任)
|
(Silent Partners' Liability of Contributions)
|
第百八十三条匿名組合契約が営業者が破産手続開始の決定を受けたことによって終了したときは、破産管財人は、匿名組合員に、その負担すべき損失の額を限度として、出資をさせることができる。
|
Article 183When a silent partnership agreement terminates by reason that the proprietor has received an order commencing bankruptcy proceedings, a bankruptcy trustee may have the silent partner pay contributions up to the amount of loss to be borne by them.
|
第七章 破産財団の換価
|
Chapter VII Realization of Bankruptcy Estates
|
第一節 通則
|
Section 1 General Rules
|
(換価の方法)
|
(Methods of Realization)
|
第百八十四条第七十八条第二項第一号及び第二号に掲げる財産の換価は、これらの規定により任意売却をする場合を除き、民事執行法その他強制執行の手続に関する法令の規定によってする。
|
Article 184(1)Realization of the property referred to in Article 78, paragraph (2), items (i) and (ii) is conducted pursuant to the provisions of the Civil Enforcement Act and other laws and regulations concerning a procedure for enforcement except when it is conducted through sale by private contract pursuant to those provisions.
|
(2)A bankruptcy trustee may realize the collateral for the right of separate satisfaction.In this case, the holder of the right of separate satisfaction may not refuse the realization pursuant to the provisions of the Civil Enforcement Act and other laws and regulations concerning a procedure for enforcement.
|
|
(3)In the cases referred to in the preceding two paragraphs, the provisions of Article 63 and Article 129 of the Civil Enforcement Act (including as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to the provisions of that Act and other laws and regulations concerning a procedure for enforcement) do not apply.
|
|
(別除権者が処分をすべき期間の指定)
|
(Designation of the Period for Disposal by Holders of Rights of Separate Satisfaction)
|
第百八十五条別除権者が法律に定められた方法によらないで別除権の目的である財産の処分をする権利を有するときは、裁判所は、破産管財人の申立てにより、別除権者がその処分をすべき期間を定めることができる。
|
Article 185(1)If a holder of a right of separate satisfaction has a right to dispose of the collateral for the right of separate satisfaction by means other than that prescribed by law, upon the petition of a bankruptcy trustee, the court may specify a period during which the holder of the right of separate satisfaction should dispose of the collateral.
|
(4)When a judicial decision on the petition referred to in paragraph (1) and a judicial decision on the immediate appeal referred to in the preceding paragraph are made, the electronic judgments must be served upon the parties concerned.In this case, the provisions of the main clause of Article 10, paragraph (3) do not apply.
|
|
第二節 担保権の消滅
|
Section 2 Extinguishment of Security Interests
|
(担保権消滅の許可の申立て)
|
(Petitions for Permission for Extinguishment of Security Interests)
|
第百八十六条破産手続開始の時において破産財団に属する財産につき担保権(特別の先取特権、質権、抵当権又は商法若しくは会社法の規定による留置権をいう。以下この節において同じ。)が存する場合において、当該財産を任意に売却して当該担保権を消滅させることが破産債権者の一般の利益に適合するときは、破産管財人は、裁判所に対し、当該財産を任意に売却し、次の各号に掲げる区分に応じてそれぞれ当該各号に定める額に相当する金銭が裁判所に納付されることにより当該財産につき存するすべての担保権を消滅させることについての許可の申立てをすることができる。ただし、当該担保権を有する者の利益を不当に害することとなると認められるときは、この限りでない。
|
Article 186(1)If any security interest (meaning a special statutory lien, pledge, mortgage, or a right of retention under the provisions of the Commercial Code or the Companies Act; the same applies below in this Section) exists at the time of commencement of bankruptcy proceedings against property that belongs to the bankruptcy estate, if it is in the common interest of bankruptcy creditors to extinguish the security interests by selling the property by private contract, a bankruptcy trustee may file a petition to the court for permission to sell the property by private contract and extinguish all security interests on the property by paying to the court the amount of money specified in each of the following items in accordance with the category stated in the respective items;however, this does not apply if it is found that this would unduly harm the interest of the persons who hold the security interests:
|
一破産管財人が、売却によってその相手方から取得することができる金銭(売買契約の締結及び履行のために要する費用のうち破産財団から現に支出し又は将来支出すべき実費の額並びに当該財産の譲渡に課されるべき消費税額等(当該消費税額及びこれを課税標準として課されるべき地方消費税額をいう。以下この節において同じ。)に相当する額であって、当該売買契約において相手方の負担とされるものに相当する金銭を除く。以下この節において「売得金」という。)の一部を破産財団に組み入れようとする場合売得金の額から破産財団に組み入れようとする金銭(以下この節において「組入金」という。)の額を控除した額
|
(i)when a bankruptcy trustee seeks to transfer part of the amount of money that can be obtained from the counterparty through sale (excluding the amount of money consisting of the amount of actual costs already paid or to be paid in the future from the bankruptcy estate for concluding and performing the sales contract and the amount of consumption tax, etc. to be imposed on the transfer of the property (meaning the amount of consumption tax and the amount of local consumption tax to be imposed based on the former amount as a tax base; hereinafter the same applies in this Section), which is to be borne by the counterparty under the sales contract; referred to below as "proceeds" in this Section) into the bankruptcy estate: the amount obtained by deducting the amount of money to be deducted from the proceeds and added to the bankruptcy estate (referred to below as the "money deducted from the proceeds and added to the bankruptcy estate" in this Section) from the amount of proceeds; or
|
二前号に掲げる場合以外の場合売得金の額
|
(ii)cases other than the one stated in the preceding item:the amount of proceeds.
|
(2)In the case stated in item (i) of the preceding paragraph, a bankruptcy trustee that seeks to file a petition referred to in that paragraph must consult with the person that holds the security interest in question in advance with regard to the amount of money deducted from the proceeds and added to the bankruptcy estate.
|
|
一担保権の目的である財産の表示
|
(i)the indication of the property that is the subject of a security interest;
|
二売得金の額(前号の財産が複数あるときは、売得金の額及びその各財産ごとの内訳の額)
|
(ii)the amount of proceeds (if the property referred to in the preceding item consists of two or more pieces of property, the amount of proceeds and the amount allocated to each piece of property);
|
三第一号の財産の売却の相手方の氏名又は名称
|
(iii)the name of the counterparty to the sale of the property referred to in item (i);
|
四消滅すべき担保権の表示
|
(iv)the indication of the security interest required to be extinguished;
|
五前号の担保権によって担保される債権の額
|
(v)the amount of claim secured by the security interests referred to in the preceding item;
|
六第一項第一号に掲げる場合には、組入金の額(第一号の財産が複数あるときは、組入金の額及びその各財産ごとの内訳の額)
|
(vi)in the case stated in paragraph (1), item (i), the amount of money to be deducted from the proceeds and added to the estate (if the property referred to in the preceding item consists of two or more pieces of property, the amount of money to be deducted from the proceeds and added to the bankruptcy estate and the amount allocated to each piece of property); and
|
七前項の規定による協議の内容及びその経過
|
(vii)the content and process of the consultation under the provisions of the preceding paragraph.
|
(4)When a petition referred to in paragraph (1) is filed, a document or electronic or magnetic record stating or recording the content of the sales contract for the sale of property referred to in item (i) of the preceding paragraph (including the amount of money consisting of the amount of actual costs already paid or to be paid in the future from the bankruptcy estate for concluding and performing the sales contract and the amount of consumption tax, etc. to be imposed on the transfer of the property, which is to be borne by the counterparty under the sales contract) must be submitted to the court.
|
|
(5)If a petition referred to in paragraph (1) is filed, the written petition and the document or the electronic or magnetic record referred to in the preceding paragraph must be served upon the person that holds the security interest referred to in paragraph (3), item (iv) which is stated in the written petition (referred to below as a "designated security interest holder" in this Section).In this case, the provisions of the main clause of Article 10, paragraph (3) do not apply.
|
|
(担保権の実行の申立て)
|
(Petitions for Exercise of Security Interests)
|
第百八十七条被申立担保権者は、前条第一項の申立てにつき異議があるときは、同条第五項の規定により全ての被申立担保権者に申立書及び同条第四項の書面又は電磁的記録の送達がされた日から一月以内に、担保権の実行の申立てをしたことを証する書面又は電磁的記録を裁判所に提出することができる。
|
Article 187(1)If a designated security interest holder has an objection to the petition referred to in paragraph (1) of the preceding Article, they may submit to the court a document or an electronic or magnetic record that certifies their filing of a petition for exercise of security interest within one month after the day on which the written petition and the document or the electronic or magnetic record referred to in paragraph (4) of that Article is served upon all designated security interest holders pursuant to the provisions of paragraph (5) of that Article.
|
(3)If there is an agreement between a bankruptcy trustee and a designated security interest holder with regard to the amounts of proceeds and of money to be deducted from the proceeds and added to the estate (in the case stated in paragraph (1), item (ii) of the preceding Article, the amount of proceeds), the designated security interest holder may not file a petition for exercise of security interests.
|
|
(4)A designated security interest holder may not file a petition for exercise of security interests after the period referred to in paragraph (1) (if it is extended pursuant to the provisions of paragraph (2), the extended period; the same applies below in this Section) has expired, except when an order of permission referred to in Article 189, paragraph (1) is reversed pursuant to the provisions of Article 190, paragraph (6) or an order of non-permission referred to in that paragraph becomes final and binding.
|
|
5第一項の担保権の実行の申立てをしたことを証する書面又は電磁的記録が提出された後に、当該担保権の実行の申立てが取り下げられ、又は却下された場合には、当該書面又は電磁的記録は提出されなかったものとみなす。民事執行法第百八十八条において準用する同法第六十三条又は同法第百九十二条において準用する同法第百二十九条(これらの規定を同法その他強制執行の手続に関する法令において準用する場合を含む。)の規定により同項の担保権の実行の手続が取り消された場合も、同様とする。
|
(5)If the petition for exercise of security interest has been withdrawn or dismissed without prejudice after a document or an electronic or magnetic record that certifies the filing of a petition for exercising security interests referred to in paragraph (1) was submitted, the document or the electronic or magnetic record is deemed not to have been submitted. The same applies when the procedure for exercising security interests referred to in that paragraph is reversed pursuant to the provisions of Article 63 of the Civil Enforcement Act as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 188 of that Act, or Article 129 of that Act as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 192 of that Act (including as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to that Act and other laws and regulations concerning a procedure for enforcement).
|
(6)After an order of non-permission stated in Article 189, paragraph (1) became final and binding, if a petition for exercising security interests referred to in paragraph (1) has been withdrawn or dismissed and a bankruptcy trustee files a petition referred to in paragraph (1) of the preceding Article, the designated security interest holder that has filed the petition for exercising security interests may not submit the document or the electronic or magnetic record that certifies their filing of the petition for exercising security interests referred to in that paragraph, notwithstanding the provisions of paragraph (1).
|
|
(買受けの申出)
|
(Purchase Offers)
|
第百八十八条被申立担保権者は、第百八十六条第一項の申立てにつき異議があるときは、前条第一項の期間内に、破産管財人に対し、当該被申立担保権者又は他の者が第百八十六条第三項第一号の財産を買い受ける旨の申出(以下この節において「買受けの申出」という。)をすることができる。
|
Article 188(1)A designated security interest holder that has an objection to the petition referred to in Article 186, paragraph (1) may make an offer to a bankruptcy trustee within the period stated in paragraph (1) of the preceding Article to the effect that the designated security interest holder or any other person will purchase the property referred to in Article 186, paragraph (3), item (i) referred to below as a "purchase offer" in this Section).
|
一第百八十六条第三項第一号の財産を買い受けようとする者(以下この節において「買受希望者」という。)の氏名又は名称
|
(i)the name of the person that seeks to purchase the property stated in Article 186, paragraph (3), item (i) (referred to below as the "applicant for purchase" in this Section);
|
二破産管財人が第百八十六条第三項第一号の財産の売却によって買受希望者から取得することができる金銭の額(売買契約の締結及び履行のために要する費用のうち破産財団から現に支出し又は将来支出すべき実費の額並びに当該財産の譲渡に課されるべき消費税額等に相当する額であって、当該売買契約において買受希望者の負担とされるものに相当する金銭を除く。以下この節において「買受けの申出の額」という。)
|
(ii)the amount of money that a bankruptcy trustee can obtain from the applicant for purchase through the sale of the property referred to in Article 186, paragraph (3), item (i) (excluding the amount of money consisting of the amount of actual costs already paid or to be paid in the future from the bankruptcy estate for concluding and performing the sales contract and the amount of consumption tax, etc. to be imposed on the transfer of the property, which is to be borne by the purchase applicant under the sales contract; referred to below as the "offered purchase price" in this Section); and
|
三第百八十六条第三項第一号の財産が複数あるときは、買受けの申出の額の各財産ごとの内訳の額
|
(iii)if the property stated in Article 186, paragraph (3), item (i) consists of two or more pieces of property, the amount of offered purchase price allocated to each piece of property.
|
(4)If the property referred to in Article 186, paragraph (3), item (i) consists of two or more pieces of property, the amount of the offered purchase price stated in paragraph (2), item (iii) allocated to each piece of property must not be below the amount of proceeds referred to in paragraph (3), item (ii) of that Article allocated to each respective piece of property.
|
|
(8)When a purchase offer is made, a bankruptcy trustee must notify the court to the effect that they will sell the property referred to in Article 186, paragraph (3), item (i) to the purchase applicant after the period referred to in paragraph (1) of the preceding Article has expired.In this case, if two or more purchase offers are made, a bankruptcy trustee must give notification to the effect that they will sell the property to the purchase applicant who has made the purchase offer with the highest offered purchase price (if there are two or more purchase offers with the highest offered purchase price, the purchase applicant who has made the first offer).
|
|
(10)When a purchase offer is made, in order to withdraw the petition referred to in Article 186, paragraph (1), a bankruptcy trustee must obtain consent from the purchase applicant (after the order of permission stated in paragraph (1) of the following Article becomes final and binding, the purchaser prescribed in paragraph (2) of that Article).
|
|
(担保権消滅の許可の決定等)
|
(Orders of Permission for Extinguishment of Security Interests)
|
第百八十九条裁判所は、被申立担保権者が第百八十七条第一項の期間内に同項の担保権の実行の申立てをしたことを証する書面又は電磁的記録を提出したことにより不許可の決定をする場合を除き、次の各号に掲げる区分に応じてそれぞれ当該各号に定める者を当該許可に係る売却の相手方とする第百八十六条第一項の許可の決定をしなければならない。
|
Article 189(1)Except when the court issues an order of non-permission by reason that a designated security interest holder has submitted a document or an electronic or magnetic record that certifies their filing of a petition for exercise of security interests within the period referred to in Article 187, paragraph (1), it must issue an order of permission referred to in Article 186, paragraph (1), designating the person specified in each of the following items in accordance with the category stated in the respective items as the counterparty to the sale related to the permission:
|
一前条第八項に規定する届出がされなかった場合第百八十六条第三項第三号の売却の相手方
|
(i)when the notification prescribed in paragraph (8) of the preceding Article has not been made:the counterparty to the sale stated in Article 186, paragraph (3), item (iii); or
|
二前条第八項に規定する届出がされた場合同項に規定する買受希望者
|
(ii)when the notification prescribed in paragraph (8) of the preceding Article has been made:the purchase applicant prescribed in that paragraph.
|
(2)In the case stated in item (ii) of the preceding paragraph, when the order of permission stated in that paragraph has become final and binding, it is deemed that a bankruptcy trustee and the purchase applicant specified in that item (referred to below as the "purchaser" in this Section) related to the permission has concluded a sales contract with the same content as that stated or recorded in the document or the electronic or magnetic record referred to in Article 186, paragraph (4) (excluding the counter party to the sale). In this case, the offered purchase price is deemed to be the amount of proceeds under the sales contract.
|
|
(5)When a judicial decision on the petition referred to in Article 186, paragraph (1) or a judicial decision on the immediate appeal referred to in the preceding paragraph is made, the electronic judgment must be served upon the parties concerned.In this case, the provisions of the main clause of Article 10, paragraph (3) do not apply.
|
|
(金銭の納付等)
|
(Payments of Money)
|
第百九十条前条第一項の許可の決定が確定したときは、当該許可に係る売却の相手方は、次の各号に掲げる区分に応じ、それぞれ当該各号に定める額に相当する金銭を裁判所の定める期限までに裁判所に納付しなければならない。
|
Article 190(1)When an order of permission referred to in paragraph (1) of the preceding Article has become final and binding, the counterparty to the sale related to the permission must pay to the court the amount of money specified in each of the following items in accordance with the category of the cases stated in the respective items by the due date set by the court:
|
一前条第一項第一号に掲げる場合第百八十六条第一項各号に掲げる区分に応じてそれぞれ当該各号に定める額
|
(i)in the case stated in paragraph (1), item (i) of the preceding Article:the amount specified in each item of Article 186, paragraph (1) in accordance with the category stated in the respective items; and
|
二前条第一項第二号に掲げる場合同条第二項後段に規定する売得金の額から第百八十八条第五項の規定により買受人が提供した保証の額を控除した額
|
(ii)in the case stated in paragraph (1), item (ii) of the preceding Article:the amount obtained by deducting the guaranteed amount provided by the purchaser pursuant to the provisions of Article 188, paragraph (5) from the amount of proceeds prescribed in the second sentence of paragraph (2) of that Article.
|
(4)In the case referred to in paragraph (1), item (i), the security interest held by a designated security interest holder is extinguished when payment of money pursuant to the provisions of paragraph (1), item (i) is made, and in the case stated in paragraph (1), item (ii), the security interest held by a designated security interest holder is extinguished when payment of money pursuant to the provisions of paragraph (1), item (ii) and payment of money pursuant to the provisions of the preceding paragraph are made.
|
|
(配当等の実施)
|
(Implementation of Distributions)
|
第百九十一条裁判所は、前条第四項に規定する金銭の納付があった場合には、次項に規定する場合を除き、当該金銭の被申立担保権者に対する配当に係る電子配当表(第四項において準用する民事執行法第八十五条第三項の規定により作成された電磁的記録であって、第四項において準用する同条第五項の規定によりファイルに記録されたものをいう。)に基づいて、その配当を実施しなければならない。
|
Article 191(1)When payment of money prescribed in paragraph (4) of the preceding Article is made, the court must implement the distribution according to the electronic distribution list (meaning an electronic or magnetic record prepared pursuant to the provisions of Article 85, paragraph (3) of the Civil Enforcement Act applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to paragraph (4) that has been recorded in computer files pursuant to the provisions of paragraph (5) of that Article applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to paragraph (4)) for distribution of the money to each designated security interest holder, except in the case prescribed in the following paragraph.
|
(2)When there is only one designated security interest holder or when there are two or more designated security interest holders and the money prescribed in paragraph (4) of the preceding Article is sufficient for paying the claims secured by the security interests held by those holders, pursuant to the provisions of the Rules of the Supreme Court, the court prepares an electronic statement of delivery of the money (meaning an electronic or magnetic record prepared by the court clerk pursuant to the provisions of the Rules of the Supreme Court recording the amount of the payment money and surplus, the amounts of the principal of the claims, interest, and any other incidental claims of the claims secured by security interest held by each designated security interest holder and the order and amount of delivery of payment money so that the payment money and surplus can be delivered; the same applies in the following paragraph), and delivers the payment money to the designated security interest holders and delivers any surplus to a bankruptcy trustee.
|
|
4民事執行法第八十五条から第八十六条まで及び第八十八条から第九十二条までの規定は第一項の配当の手続について、同法第八十八条、第九十一条及び第九十二条の規定は第二項の規定による弁済金の交付の手続について準用する。
|
(4)The provisions of Articles 85 through 86 and Articles 88 through 92 of the Civil Enforcement Act apply mutatis mutandis to the procedure for distribution referred to in paragraph (1), and the provisions of Article 88, Article 91, and Article 92 of that Act apply mutatis mutandis to the procedure for delivery of payment money pursuant to the provisions of paragraph (2).
|
第三節 商事留置権の消滅
|
Section 3 Extinguishment of Right of Retention Under the Commercial Code
|
Article 192(1)When any right of retention under the provisions of the Commercial Code or the Companies Act exists against the property that belongs to the bankruptcy estate at the time of commencement of bankruptcy proceedings, if the property is necessary for the business continued pursuant to the provisions of Article 36 or the recovery of the property otherwise contributes to maintaining or increasing the value of the bankruptcy estate, a bankruptcy trustee may make a demand to the holder of the right of retention that the right be extinguished.
|
|
(4)If the permission referred to in the preceding paragraph is granted and the amount of payment prescribed in paragraph (2) is sufficient to cover the value of the property referred to in paragraph (1), the right of retention referred to in that paragraph is extinguished at the time when the payment is made or at the time when a demand under the provisions of paragraph (1) is made, whichever occurs later.
|
|
(5)In an action to request the return of the property stated in paragraph (1) on the grounds that the right of retention referred to in that paragraph is extinguished pursuant to the provisions of the preceding paragraph, even if the amount of payment prescribed in paragraph (2) is not sufficient to cover the value of the property, upon the plaintiff's petition and when the court in charge of the action finds it appropriate, the court may order the holder of the right of retention referred to in paragraph (1) to return the property, on the condition that the amount of any shortage is to be paid within a reasonable period of time.
|
|
第八章 配当
|
Chapter VIII Distribution
|
第一節 通則
|
Section 1 General Rules
|
(配当の方法等)
|
(Means of Distribution)
|
第百九十三条破産債権者は、この章の定めるところに従い、破産財団から、配当を受けることができる。
|
Article 193(1)A bankruptcy creditor may receive a distribution from the bankruptcy estate as provided for by this Chapter.
|
(配当の順位等)
|
(Order of Distributions)
|
第百九十四条配当の順位は、破産債権間においては次に掲げる順位に、第一号の優先的破産債権間においては第九十八条第二項に規定する優先順位による。
|
Article 194(1)Distributions are to be made in the following order among bankruptcy claims and in the order of priority prescribed in Article 98, paragraph (2) among preferred bankruptcy claims referred to in item (i):
|
一優先的破産債権
|
(i)preferred bankruptcy claims;
|
二前号、次号及び第四号に掲げるもの以外の破産債権
|
(ii)bankruptcy claims other than those stated in the preceding item, the following item, and item (iv);
|
三劣後的破産債権
|
(iii)subordinate bankruptcy claims; and
|
四約定劣後破産債権
|
(iv)consensually-subordinated bankruptcy claims.
|
第二節 最後配当
|
Section 2 Final Distribution
|
(最後配当)
|
(Final Distribution)
|
第百九十五条破産管財人は、一般調査期間の経過後又は一般調査期日の終了後であって破産財団に属する財産の換価の終了後においては、第二百十七条第一項に規定する場合を除き、遅滞なく、届出をした破産債権者に対し、この節の規定による配当(以下この章及び次章において「最後配当」という。)をしなければならない。
|
Article 195(1)After the ordinary period for investigation has expired or the ordinary date of investigation has ended and after realization has been completed for property that belongs to the bankruptcy estate, a bankruptcy trustee must make a distribution without delay under the provisions of this Section (referred to below as a "final distribution" in this Chapter and the following Chapter) to holders of filed bankruptcy claims except in the case prescribed in Article 217, paragraph (1).
|
(配当表)
|
(Distribution Lists)
|
第百九十六条破産管財人は、前条第二項の規定による許可があったときは、遅滞なく、次に掲げる事項を記載した配当表を作成し、これを裁判所に提出しなければならない。
|
Article 196(1)A bankruptcy trustee must prepare a distribution list stating the following particulars and submit it to the court without delay when permission under the provisions of paragraph (2) of the preceding Article is granted:
|
一最後配当の手続に参加することができる破産債権者の氏名又は名称及び住所
|
(i)the name and address of a bankruptcy creditor that may participate in the procedure for a final distribution;
|
二最後配当の手続に参加することができる債権の額
|
(ii)the amount of claim that may enter into the procedure for a final distribution; and
|
三最後配当をすることができる金額
|
(iii)the amount available for a final distribution.
|
(2)The particulars stated in item (ii) of the preceding paragraph must be stated by distinguishing each of preferred bankruptcy claims, subordinate bankruptcy claims, and consensually-subordinated bankruptcy claims from other bankruptcy claims, and with regard to preferred bankruptcy claims, the particulars must be stated in the order of priority prescribed in Article 98, paragraph (2).
|
|
(3)With regard to bankruptcy claims secured by a revolving mortgage which pertains to a right of separate satisfaction, a bankruptcy trustee must state the claims in the distribution list even if the bankruptcy creditor that holds the bankruptcy claims does not prove to the bankruptcy trustee the amount of the claims for which payment cannot be received by exercising the revolving mortgage.In this case, the part of the amount of the bankruptcy claims on the day on which permission under the provisions of paragraph (2) of the preceding Article was granted, which exceeds the maximum amount, is to be the amount of the claims that may enter into the procedure for a final distribution.
|
|
(配当の公告等)
|
(Public Notices of Distribution)
|
第百九十七条破産管財人は、前条第一項の規定により配当表を裁判所に提出した後、遅滞なく、最後配当の手続に参加することができる債権の総額及び最後配当をすることができる金額を公告し、又は届出をした破産債権者に通知しなければならない。
|
Article 197(1)Without delay after submitting a distribution list to the court pursuant to the provisions of paragraph (1) of the preceding Article, a bankruptcy trustee must give a public notice of the total amount of the claims that may enter into the procedure for a final distribution and the amount available for a final distribution, or give a notice of those particulars to holders of the filed bankruptcy claims.
|
(破産債権の除斥等)
|
(Exclusion of Bankruptcy Claims)
|
第百九十八条異議等のある破産債権(第百二十九条第一項に規定するものを除く。)について最後配当の手続に参加するには、当該異議等のある破産債権を有する破産債権者が、前条第一項の規定による公告が効力を生じた日又は同条第三項の規定による届出があった日から起算して二週間以内に、破産管財人に対し、当該異議等のある破産債権の確定に関する破産債権査定申立てに係る査定の手続、破産債権査定異議の訴えに係る訴訟手続又は第百二十七条第一項の規定による受継があった訴訟手続が係属していることを証明しなければならない。
|
Article 198(1)In order to participate in the procedure for a final distribution with regard to a denied or disputed bankruptcy claim (excluding those prescribed in Article 129, paragraph (1)) within two weeks from the day on which the public notice under the provisions of paragraph (1) of the preceding Article becomes effective or the day on which the notification is made under the provisions of paragraph (3) of that Article, the bankruptcy creditor that holds the denied or disputed bankruptcy claim must prove to a bankruptcy trustee the fact that the proceedings for assessment based on a petition for the finalization of the denied or disputed bankruptcy claim, the court proceedings of an action to oppose bankruptcy claim assessment, or the court proceedings of an action taken over pursuant to the provisions of Article 127, paragraph (1) are pending.
|
(2)In order to participate in the procedure for a final distribution with regard to a bankruptcy claim that is a claim subject to a condition precedent or claim which may arise in the future, the bankruptcy claim is required to become enforceable within the period prescribed in the preceding paragraph (referred to below as the "period of exclusion concerning a final distribution" in this Section and Section 5).
|
|
(3)In order to participate in the procedure for a final distribution, within the period of exclusion concerning a final distribution, a holder of a right of separate satisfaction must prove to a bankruptcy trustee the fact that the whole or part of the claim secured by a security interest prescribed in Article 65, paragraph (2) which pertains to the right of separate satisfaction is no longer secured after the commencement of bankruptcy proceedings, or prove the amount of the claim for which payment cannot be received by exercising the security interest, except in the case referred to in the following paragraph.
|
|
(4)With regard to bankruptcy claims secured by a revolving mortgage that are stated in the distribution list pursuant to the provisions of the first sentence of Article 196, paragraph (3) (including as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to paragraph (4) of that Article), except when the amount of the claims for which payment cannot be received by exercising the security interest is proven within the period of exclusion concerning a final distribution, the part of the amount of the claims that may enter into the procedure for a final distribution stated in the distribution list under the provisions of the second sentence of paragraph (3) of that Article (including as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to paragraph (4) of that Article) is deemed to be the amount of claims for which payment cannot be received.
|
|
(配当表の更正)
|
(Correction of Distribution Lists)
|
第百九十九条次に掲げる場合には、破産管財人は、直ちに、配当表を更正しなければならない。
|
Article 199(1)In the following cases, a bankruptcy trustee must immediately correct the distribution list:
|
一電子破産債権者表を更正すべき事由が最後配当に関する除斥期間内に生じたとき。
|
(i)when a cause that requires correction to the electronic schedule of bankruptcy creditors occurs within the period of exclusion concerning a final distribution;
|
二前条第一項に規定する事項につき最後配当に関する除斥期間内に証明があったとき。
|
(ii)when the particular prescribed in paragraph (1) of the preceding Article is proved within the period of exclusion concerning a final distribution; and
|
三前条第三項に規定する事項につき最後配当に関する除斥期間内に証明があったとき。
|
(iii)when the particular prescribed in paragraph (3) of the preceding Article is proved within the period of exclusion concerning a final distribution.
|
(配当表に対する異議)
|
(Objection to Distribution Lists)
|
第二百条届出をした破産債権者で配当表の記載に不服があるものは、最後配当に関する除斥期間が経過した後一週間以内に限り、裁判所に対し、異議を申し立てることができる。
|
Article 200(1)A bankruptcy creditor that is dissatisfied with an entry in the distribution list may raise an objection to the court only within one week after the period of exclusion concerning a final distribution expires.
|
(3)An immediate appeal may be filed against a judicial decision on the objection raised under the provisions of paragraph (1).In this case, the period for filing an immediate appeal against the order to order correction of the distribution list is calculated from the day on which it becomes possible for an interested person to make a request for inspection of the electronic judgment pursuant to the provisions of Article 11-2, paragraph (1).
|
|
(4)When a judicial decision to dismiss the objection raised under the provisions of paragraph (1) and a judicial decision on the immediate appeal referred to in the first sentence of the preceding paragraph (excluding an order to order correction of the distribution list) are made, the electronic judgments must be served upon the parties concerned.
|
|
(配当額の定め及び通知)
|
(Determination and Notice of Amounts of Distribution)
|
第二百一条破産管財人は、前条第一項に規定する期間が経過した後(同項の規定による異議の申立てがあったときは、当該異議の申立てに係る手続が終了した後)、遅滞なく、最後配当の手続に参加することができる破産債権者に対する配当額を定めなければならない。
|
Article 201(1)A bankruptcy trustee must determine the amount of distribution to be given to each bankruptcy creditor that is able to participate in the procedure for a final distribution without delay after the period prescribed in paragraph (1) of the preceding Article has expired (if an objection under the provisions of that paragraph is raised, after the proceedings of the objection have been closed).
|
(2)A bankruptcy trustee must make a distribution of any amount deposited pursuant to the provisions of Article 70 in the interest of a bankruptcy creditor that was unable to participate in the procedure for a final distribution due to the failure to conform to the provisions of Article 198, paragraph (2), to other bankruptcy creditors as part of a final distribution.
|
|
(3)With regard to a bankruptcy claim subject to a condition subsequent, if the condition is not met within the period of exclusion concerning a final distribution, the security provided under the provisions of Article 69 ceases to be effective, and the amount deposited pursuant to the provisions of that Article must be paid to the bankruptcy creditor that holds the bankruptcy claim.
|
|
(4)A bankruptcy creditor that has received payment pursuant to the provisions of Article 101, paragraph (1) or a bankruptcy creditor that has received payment prescribed in Article 109 may not receive a final distribution until any other bankruptcy creditor with the same priority as the relevant creditor receives a distribution at the same proportion as the payment they have received.
|
|
(5)When the amount of distribution to be given to each bankruptcy creditor is determined pursuant to the provisions of paragraph (1), with regard to a bankruptcy creditor that has not made a notification under the provisions of Article 111, paragraph (1), item (iv) or Article 113, paragraph (2), if the amount of distribution determined for the bankruptcy creditor is less than the amount specified by the Rules of the Supreme Court as prescribed in Article 111, paragraph (1), item (iv), a bankruptcy trustee must make a final distribution of the amount of distribution to bankruptcy creditors other than the relevant bankruptcy creditor.In this case, the amount of distribution to be given to those other bankruptcy creditors must be determined for the amount of distribution.
|
|
(7)A bankruptcy trustee must give a notice of the amount of distribution determined pursuant to the provisions of paragraph (1) through the preceding paragraph to each bankruptcy creditor that may participate in the procedure for a final distribution (excluding a bankruptcy creditor that may not receive a final distribution pursuant to the provisions of paragraph (5)).
|
|
(配当額の供託)
|
(Depositing Amounts for Distribution)
|
第二百二条破産管財人は、次に掲げる配当額を、これを受けるべき破産債権者のために供託しなければならない。
|
Article 202A bankruptcy trustee must make a deposit of the following amounts of distribution in the interest of the bankruptcy creditor that is to receive the distribution:
|
一異議等のある破産債権であって前条第七項の規定による配当額の通知を発した時にその確定に関する破産債権査定申立てに係る査定の手続、破産債権査定異議の訴えに係る訴訟手続、第百二十七条第一項若しくは第百二十九条第二項の規定による受継があった訴訟手続又は同条第一項の規定による異議の主張に係る訴訟手続が係属しているものに対する配当額
|
(i)the amount for distribution to a denied or disputed bankruptcy claim for which the proceedings for assessment based on a petition for bankruptcy claim assessment, court proceedings of an action to oppose bankruptcy claim assessment, court proceedings of an action taken over under the provisions of Article 127, paragraph (1) or Article 129, paragraph (2), or court proceedings of the assertion of an objection under the provisions of Article 129, paragraph (1) are pending at the time when a notice of the amount for distribution is given under the provisions of paragraph (7) of the preceding Article;
|
二租税等の請求権又は罰金等の請求権であって前条第七項の規定による配当額の通知を発した時に審査請求、訴訟(刑事訴訟を除く。)その他の不服の申立ての手続が終了していないものに対する配当額
|
(ii)the amount for distribution for a right to impose taxes, etc. or for a right to impose a fine, etc. for which proceedings for a request for review, action (excluding a criminal action), or any other appeal have not been closed at the time when a notice of the amount for distribution is given pursuant to the provisions of paragraph (7) of the preceding Article; and
|
三破産債権者が受け取らない配当額
|
(iii)the amount for distribution that a bankruptcy creditor refuses to receive.
|
(破産管財人に知れていない財団債権者の取扱い)
|
(Handling of Holders of Claims on Estates Unknown to Bankruptcy Trustees)
|
第二百三条第二百一条第七項の規定による配当額の通知を発した時に破産管財人に知れていない財団債権者は、最後配当をすることができる金額をもって弁済を受けることができない。
|
Article 203A holder of a claim on the estate that is unknown to a bankruptcy trustee at the time when a notice of the amount of distribution pursuant to the provisions of Article 201, paragraph (7) is given may not receive payment by using the amount available for a final distribution.
|
第三節 簡易配当
|
Section 3 Simplified Distribution
|
(簡易配当)
|
(Simplified Distribution)
|
第二百四条裁判所書記官は、第百九十五条第一項の規定により最後配当をすることができる場合において、次に掲げるときは、破産管財人の申立てにより、最後配当に代えてこの節の規定による配当(以下この章及び次章において「簡易配当」という。)をすることを許可することができる。
|
Article 204(1)When a final distribution may be made pursuant to the provisions of Article 195, paragraph (1), in the following cases, upon the petition of a bankruptcy trustee, the court clerk may permit distribution under the provisions of this Section (referred to below as a "simplified distribution" in this Chapter and the following Chapter) in lieu of a final distribution:
|
一配当をすることができる金額が千万円に満たないと認められるとき。
|
(i)when it is found that the amount available for distribution is less than ten million yen;
|
二裁判所が、第三十二条第一項の規定により同項第五号に掲げる事項を公告し、かつ、その旨を知れている破産債権者に対し同条第三項第一号の規定により通知した場合において、届出をした破産債権者が同条第一項第五号に規定する時までに異議を述べなかったとき。
|
(ii)when the court has made a public notice of the particular stated in Article 32, paragraph (1), item (v) pursuant to the provisions of paragraph (1) of that Article and given a notice to that effect to known bankruptcy creditors pursuant to the provisions of paragraph (3), item (i) of that Article, and no objection is made by any holder of a filed bankruptcy claim by the time prescribed in paragraph (1), item (v) of that Article; or
|
三前二号に掲げるもののほか、相当と認められるとき。
|
(iii)beyond what is listed in the preceding two items, when a simplified distribution is found appropriate.
|
(2)When the permission under the provisions of the preceding paragraph is granted, without delay after submitting the distribution list to the court pursuant to the provisions of Article 196, paragraph (1) as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to the following Article following the deemed replacement of terms, a bankruptcy trustee must determine the estimated amount of distribution to be given to each holder of a filed bankruptcy claim, and give a notice to each holder of a filed bankruptcy claim of the total amount of claims that may enter into the procedure for a simplified distribution, the amount available for a simplified distribution, and the estimated amount of distribution.
|
|
(準用)
|
(Application, Mutatis Mutandis)
|
第二百五条簡易配当については、前節(第百九十五条、第百九十七条、第二百条第三項及び第四項並びに第二百一条第七項を除く。)の規定を準用する。この場合において、第百九十六条第一項及び第三項中「前条第二項の規定による許可」とあるのは「第二百四条第一項の規定による許可」と、第百九十八条第一項中「前条第一項の規定による公告が効力を生じた日又は同条第三項」とあるのは「第二百四条第四項」と、「二週間以内に」とあるのは「一週間以内に」と、第二百一条第一項中「当該異議の申立てに係る手続が終了した後」とあるのは「当該異議の申立てについての決定があった後」と、同条第六項中「次項の規定による配当額の通知を発する前に」とあるのは「前条第一項に規定する期間内に」と、第二百二条第一号及び第二号中「前条第七項の規定による配当額の通知を発した時に」とあり、並びに第二百三条中「第二百一条第七項の規定による配当額の通知を発した時に」とあるのは「第二百条第一項に規定する期間を経過した時に」と読み替えるものとする。
|
Article 205With regard to a simplified distribution, the provisions of the preceding Section (excluding Article 195, Article 197, Article 200, paragraphs (3) and (4), and Article 201, paragraph (7)) apply mutatis mutandis.In this case, the phrase "permission under the provisions of paragraph (2) of the preceding Article" in Article 196, paragraphs (1) and (3) is deemed to be replaced with "permission under the provisions of Article 204, paragraph (1)"; in Article 198, paragraph (1), the phrase "the day on which the public notice made under the provisions of paragraph (1) of the preceding Article becomes effective or the day on which the notification is made under the provisions of paragraph (3) of that Article" is deemed to be replaced with "the day on which the notification is made under the provisions of Article 204, paragraph (4)", and the phrase "within two weeks" is deemed to be replaced with "within one week"; the phrase "after the proceedings of the objection have been closed" in Article 201, paragraph (1) is deemed to be replaced with "after an order on the objection is made"; the phrase "before giving a notice of the amount of distribution under the provisions of the following paragraph" in Article 201, paragraph (6) is deemed to be replaced with "within the period prescribed in paragraph (1) of the preceding Article"; the phrase "when a notice of the amount of distribution is given under the provisions of paragraph (7) of the preceding Article" in Article 202, item (i) and item (ii) and the phrase "when a notice of the amount of distribution under the provisions of Article 201, paragraph (7) is given" in Article 203 are deemed to be replaced with "when the period prescribed in Article 200, paragraph (1) expires".
|
(簡易配当の許可の取消し)
|
(Rescission of Permissions for Simplified Distribution)
|
第二百六条破産管財人は、第二百四条第一項第三号の規定による許可があった場合において、同条第二項の規定による通知をするときは、同時に、簡易配当をすることにつき異議のある破産債権者は裁判所に対し同条第四項の規定による届出の日から起算して一週間以内に異議を述べるべき旨をも通知しなければならない。この場合において、届出をした破産債権者が同項の規定による届出の日から起算して一週間以内に異議を述べたときは、裁判所書記官は、当該許可を取り消さなければならない。
|
Article 206When the permission under the provisions of Article 204, paragraph (1), item (iii) is granted, when giving a notice pursuant to the provisions of paragraph (2) of that Article, a bankruptcy trustee must simultaneously give a notice that a bankruptcy creditor that has any objection to the implementation of a simplified distribution is required to make an objection to the court within one week from the date of notification under the provisions of paragraph (4) of that Article.In this case, if an objection is made by a holder of a filed bankruptcy claim within one week from the date of notification under the provisions of that paragraph, the court clerk must rescind the permission.
|
(適用除外)
|
(Exclusion from Application)
|
第二百七条第二百四条第一項の規定による簡易配当の許可は、第二百九条第一項に規定する中間配当をした場合は、することができない。
|
Article 207Permission for a simplified distribution under the provisions of Article 204, paragraph (1) may not be granted if an interim distribution prescribed in Article 209, paragraph (1) has been made.
|
第四節 同意配当
|
Section 4 Consensual Distribution
|
Article 208(1)When a final distribution may be made pursuant to the provisions of Article 195, paragraph (1), upon the petition of a bankruptcy trustee, the court clerk may permit distribution under the provisions of this Article (referred to below as a "consensual distribution" in this Chapter and the following Chapter) in lieu of a final distribution.In this case, a bankruptcy trustee may file a petition only when all of the holders of filed bankruptcy claims have consented to the distribution list, the amount of distribution, and the time and means of distribution determined by the bankruptcy trustee.
|
|
(2)When the permission under the provisions of the preceding paragraph is granted, a bankruptcy trustee may make a consensual distribution to the holders of filed bankruptcy claims referred to in the second sentence of that paragraph according to the distribution list, the amount of distribution, and the time and means of distribution stated in the second sentence of that paragraph.
|
|
(3)With regard to a consensual distribution, the provisions of Article 196, paragraphs (1) and (2), and Article 203 apply mutatis mutandis.In this case, the phrase "when permission under the provisions of paragraph (2) of the preceding Article is granted, without delay" in Article 196, paragraph (1) is deemed to be replaced "in advance", and the phrase "when a notice of the amount of distribution under the provisions of Article 201, paragraph (7) is given" in Article 203 is deemed to be replaced with "when permission under the provisions of Article 208, paragraph (1) is granted".
|
|
第五節 中間配当
|
Section 5 Interim Distribution
|
(中間配当)
|
(Interim Distributions)
|
第二百九条破産管財人は、一般調査期間の経過後又は一般調査期日の終了後であって破産財団に属する財産の換価の終了前において、配当をするのに適当な破産財団に属する金銭があると認めるときは、最後配当に先立って、届出をした破産債権者に対し、この節の規定による配当(以下この節において「中間配当」という。)をすることができる。
|
Article 209(1)After the ordinary period for investigation has expired or the ordinary date of investigation has ended and before realization is completed for the property that belongs to the bankruptcy estate, when a bankruptcy trustee finds that money suitable for distribution that belongs to the bankruptcy estate exists, the bankruptcy trustee may make a distribution under the provisions of this Section (referred to below as an "interim distribution" in this Section) to holders of filed bankruptcy claims prior to a final distribution.
|
(3)With regard to an interim distribution, the provisions of Article 196, paragraphs (1) and (2), Article 197, Article 198, paragraph (1), Article 199, paragraph (1), items (i) and (ii), Article 200, Article 201, paragraph (4), and Article 203 apply mutatis mutandis.In this case, the phrase "permission under the provisions of paragraph (2) of the preceding Article" in Article 196, paragraph (1) is deemed to be replaced with "permission under the provisions of Article 209, paragraph (2)", the phrase "period of exclusion concerning a final distribution" in the items of Article 199, paragraph (1) and Article 200, paragraph (1) is deemed to be replaced with "period of exclusion concerning an interim distribution prescribed in Article 210, paragraph (1)", and the phrase "amount of distribution under the provisions of Article 201, paragraph (7)" in Article 203 is deemed to be replaced with "percentage of distribution under the provisions of Article 211".
|
|
(別除権者の除斥等)
|
(Exclusion of Holders of Rights of Separate Satisfaction)
|
第二百十条別除権者は、中間配当の手続に参加するには、前条第三項において準用する第百九十八条第一項に規定する期間(以下この節において「中間配当に関する除斥期間」という。)に、破産管財人に対し、当該別除権の目的である財産の処分に着手したことを証明し、かつ、当該処分によって弁済を受けることができない債権の額を疎明しなければならない。
|
Article 210(1)In order to participate in the procedure for an interim distribution, within the period prescribed in Article 198, paragraph (1) as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to paragraph (3) of the preceding Article (referred to below as the "period of exclusion concerning an interim distribution" in this Section), a holder of a right of separate satisfaction must prove to a bankruptcy trustee the fact that they have commenced the disposal of the collateral for the right of separate satisfaction, and also make a prima facie showing of the amount of the claim for which payment cannot be received by the disposal to a bankruptcy trustee.
|
(3)When proof is made and a prima facie showing is made within the period of exclusion concerning an interim distribution with regard to the particulars prescribed in paragraph (1) (including as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to the preceding paragraph), a bankruptcy trustee must immediately correct the distribution list.
|
|
(配当率の定め及び通知)
|
(Determination and Notice of Percentage of Distribution)
|
第二百十一条破産管財人は、第二百九条第三項において準用する第二百条第一項に規定する期間が経過した後(同項の規定による異議の申立てがあったときは、当該異議の申立てについての決定があった後)、遅滞なく、配当率を定めて、その配当率を中間配当の手続に参加することができる破産債権者に通知しなければならない。
|
Article 211Without delay after the period prescribed in Article 200, paragraph (1) as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 209, paragraph (3) has expired (when an objection under the provisions of Article 200, paragraph (1) is raised, after an order on the objection is made), a bankruptcy trustee must determine the percentage of distribution and give a notice of the percentage to each bankruptcy creditor that may participate in the procedure for an interim distribution.
|
(解除条件付債権の取扱い)
|
(Handling of Claims Subject to Condition Subsequent)
|
第二百十二条解除条件付債権である破産債権については、相当の担保を供しなければ、中間配当を受けることができない。
|
Article 212(1)With regard to a bankruptcy claim that is a claim subject to a condition subsequent, an interim distribution may not be received unless reasonable security is provided.
|
(除斥された破産債権等の後の配当における取扱い)
|
(Handling of Excluded Bankruptcy Claims in Subsequent Distributions)
|
第二百十三条第二百九条第三項において準用する第百九十八条第一項に規定する事項につき証明をしなかったことにより中間配当の手続に参加することができなかった破産債権について、当該破産債権を有する破産債権者が最後配当に関する除斥期間又はその中間配当の後に行われることがある中間配当に関する除斥期間内に当該事項につき証明をしたときは、その中間配当において受けることができた額について、当該最後配当又はその中間配当の後に行われることがある中間配当において、他の同順位の破産債権者に先立って配当を受けることができる。第二百十条第一項(同条第二項において準用する場合を含む。)に規定する事項につき証明又は疎明をしなかったことにより中間配当の手続に参加することができなかった別除権者(準別除権者を含む。)がその中間配当の後に行われることがある中間配当に関する除斥期間内に当該事項につき証明及び疎明をしたときも、同様とする。
|
Article 213With regard to a bankruptcy claim that was unable to enter into the procedure for an interim distribution on the grounds of failure to prove the particular prescribed in Article 198, paragraph (1) as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 209, paragraph (3), if the bankruptcy creditor that holds the bankruptcy claim has proven the particular within the period of exclusion concerning a final distribution or within the period of exclusion concerning an interim distribution that may be made after the interim distribution, the bankruptcy creditor may receive a distribution at the amount that they could have received in the previous interim distribution in preference to other bankruptcy creditors with the same priority in the final distribution or a subsequent interim distribution that may be made after the previous interim distribution. The same applies when a holder of a right of separate satisfaction (including a holder of a quasi-right of separate satisfaction) that was unable to participate in the procedure for an interim distribution on the grounds of failure to prove or make a prima facie showing of the particular prescribed in Article 210, paragraph (1) (including as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to paragraph (2) of that Article) has proved and made a prima facie showing of the particular within the period of exclusion concerning a subsequent interim distribution that may be made after the interim distribution.
|
(配当額の寄託)
|
(Depositing Amounts for Distribution)
|
第二百十四条中間配当を行おうとする破産管財人は、次に掲げる破産債権に対する配当額を寄託しなければならない。
|
Article 214(1)A bankruptcy trustee that seeks to make an interim distribution must make a deposit of the amount of distribution to the following bankruptcy claims:
|
一異議等のある破産債権であって、第二百二条第一号に規定する手続が係属しているもの
|
(i)a denied or disputed bankruptcy claim, for which the proceedings stated in Article 202, item (i) are pending;
|
二租税等の請求権又は罰金等の請求権であって、第二百十一条の規定による配当率の通知を発した時に第二百二条第二号に規定する手続が終了していないもの
|
(ii)a claim for tax, etc. or claim for a fine, etc., for which the proceedings stated in Article 202, item (ii) have not been closed when a notice of the percentage of distribution under the provisions of Article 211 is given;
|
三中間配当に関する除斥期間内に第二百十条第一項(同条第二項において準用する場合を含む。)の規定による証明及び疎明があった債権のうち、当該疎明があった額に係る部分
|
(iii)part of a claim for which proof is made and a prima facie showing is made pursuant to the provisions of Article 210, paragraph (1) (including as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to paragraph (2) of that Article) within the period of exclusion concerning an interim distribution, related to the amount subject to the prima facie showing;
|
四停止条件付債権又は将来の請求権である破産債権
|
(iv)a bankruptcy claim that is a claim subject to a condition precedent or claim which may arise in the future;
|
五解除条件付債権である破産債権であって、第二百十二条第一項の規定による担保が供されていないもの
|
(v)a bankruptcy claim that is a claim subject to a condition subsequent, for which security pursuant to the provisions of Article 212, paragraph (1) is not provided; and
|
六第百十一条第一項第四号及び第百十三条第二項の規定による届出をしなかった破産債権者が有する破産債権
|
(vi)a bankruptcy claim held by a bankruptcy creditor that has not filed a notification pursuant to the provisions of Article 111, paragraph (1), item (iv) or Article 113, paragraph (2).
|
(2)When a deposit of the amount of distribution to a bankruptcy claim stated in item (i) or (ii) of the preceding paragraph is made pursuant to the provisions of those items, a bankruptcy trustee must deposit the amount of distribution deposited in the interest of the bankruptcy creditor that is to receive it when making a deposit of the amount of distribution to the bankruptcy claim pursuant to the provisions of Article 202, item (i) or (ii).
|
|
(3)When a deposit of the amount of distribution to a bankruptcy claim stated in paragraph (1), item (iii) or (iv) is made pursuant to the provisions of those items, if the bankruptcy creditor or holder of a right of separate satisfaction (including a holder of a quasi-right of separate satisfaction) that holds the bankruptcy claim was unable to participate in the procedure for a final distribution due to the failure to conform to the provisions of Article 198, paragraph (2) or prove the particular prescribed in paragraph (3) of that Article (including as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to paragraph (5) of that Article), a bankruptcy trustee must make a final distribution of the amount of distribution deposited to other bankruptcy creditors.
|
|
(4)When a deposit of the amount of distribution to a bankruptcy claim stated in paragraph (1), item (v) is made pursuant to the provisions of that item, if the condition attached to the bankruptcy claim is not met within the period of exclusion concerning a final distribution, a bankruptcy trustee must pay the amount of distribution deposited to the bankruptcy creditor that holds the bankruptcy claim.
|
|
(5)For the purpose of application of the provisions of Article 201, paragraph (5) when a deposit of the amount of distribution to a bankruptcy claim stated in paragraph (1), item (vi) is made pursuant to the provisions of that item, in Article 201, paragraph (5), the phrase "the amount of distribution determined for the bankruptcy creditor is less than the amount specified by the Rules of the Supreme Court prescribed in Article 111, paragraph (1), item (iv)" is deemed to be replaced with "the total of the amount of distribution determined for the bankruptcy creditor and the amount of distribution to a bankruptcy claim stated in Article 214, paragraph (1), item (vi) deposited by a bankruptcy trustee pursuant to the provisions of that item is less than the amount specified by the Rules of the Supreme Court prescribed in Article 111, paragraph (1), item (iv)", and the phrase "the amount of distribution" is deemed to be replaced with "the sum".
|
|
第六節 追加配当
|
Section 6 Subsequent Distribution
|
Article 215(1)After a notice of the amount of distribution pursuant to the provisions of Article 201, paragraph (7) is given (in the case of a simplified distribution, after the period prescribed in Article 200, paragraph (1) as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 205 expires, and in the case of a consensual distribution, after the permission pursuant to the provisions of Article 208, paragraph (1) is granted), if a considerable amount of property available for a new distribution is confirmed, a bankruptcy trustee must make a distribution under the provisions of this Article with permission of the court (referred to below as a "subsequent distribution" in this Article) to holders of filed bankruptcy claims, in addition to a final distribution, simplified distribution, or consensual distribution. The same applies after an order of termination of bankruptcy proceedings is issued.
|
|
(2)With regard to a subsequent distribution, the provisions of Article 201, paragraphs (4) and (5), Article 202, and Article 203 apply mutatis mutandis.In this case, the term "provisions of paragraph (1)" in Article 201, paragraph (5) is deemed to be replaced with "provisions of Article 215, paragraph (4)", and the term "paragraph (7) of the preceding Article" in Article 202, items (i) and (ii) and the term "Article 201, paragraph (7)" in Article 203 is deemed to be replaced with "Article 215, paragraph (5)".
|
|
(5)A bankruptcy trustee must give notice of the amount of distribution determined pursuant to the provisions of the preceding paragraph to each bankruptcy creditor that may participate in the procedure for a subsequent distribution (excluding a bankruptcy creditor that may not receive a subsequent distribution pursuant to the provisions of Article 201, paragraph (5) as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to paragraph (2) following the deemed replacement of terms).
|
|
第九章 破産手続の終了
|
Chapter IX Closing of Bankruptcy Proceedings
|
(破産手続開始の決定と同時にする破産手続廃止の決定)
|
(Order of Discontinuance of Bankruptcy Proceedings to be Made at the Same Time as Making Order commencing Bankruptcy Proceedings)
|
第二百十六条裁判所は、破産財団をもって破産手続の費用を支弁するのに不足すると認めるときは、破産手続開始の決定と同時に、破産手続廃止の決定をしなければならない。
|
Article 216(1)If the court finds that the bankruptcy estate is insufficient for paying expenses for bankruptcy proceedings, it must make an order of discontinuance of bankruptcy proceedings at the same time as making an order commencing bankruptcy proceedings.
|
(3)The court must immediately give a public notice of the following particulars and give a notice of those particulars to the bankrupt when it has made an order of discontinuance of bankruptcy proceedings at the same time as making an order commencing bankruptcy proceedings pursuant to the provisions of paragraph (1),:
|
|
一破産手続開始の決定の主文
|
(i)the main text of the order commencing bankruptcy proceedings; and
|
二破産手続廃止の決定の主文及び理由の要旨
|
(ii)the main text of the order of discontinuance of bankruptcy proceedings and the outline of the reasons attached.
|
(破産手続開始の決定後の破産手続廃止の決定)
|
(Order of Discontinuance of Bankruptcy Proceedings Made After Making Order commencing Bankruptcy Proceedings)
|
第二百十七条裁判所は、破産手続開始の決定があった後、破産財団をもって破産手続の費用を支弁するのに不足すると認めるときは、破産管財人の申立てにより又は職権で、破産手続廃止の決定をしなければならない。この場合においては、裁判所は、債権者集会の期日において破産債権者の意見を聴かなければならない。
|
Article 217(1)When the court finds that the bankruptcy estate is insufficient for paying expenses for bankruptcy proceedings after making an order commencing bankruptcy proceeding, it must make an order of discontinuance of bankruptcy proceedings upon the petition of a bankruptcy trustee or by its own authority.In this case, the court must hear opinions of bankruptcy creditors on the date of a creditors' meeting.
|
(2)Notwithstanding the provisions of the second sentence of the preceding paragraph, the court may hear opinions of bankruptcy creditors by document or any other means specified by the Rules of the Supreme Court when it finds it appropriate in lieu of hearing opinions of bankruptcy creditors on the date of a creditors' meeting.In this case, a person stated in Article 135, paragraph (1), item (ii) or (iii) may not file a petition for convocation of a creditors' meeting pursuant to the provisions of Article 135, paragraph (1) for conducting the hearing of opinions.
|
|
(4)When the court has made an order of discontinuance of bankruptcy proceedings under the provisions of paragraph (1), the court must immediately give a public notice of the main text of the order and the outline of the reasons attached, and serve the electronic judgment upon the bankrupt and a bankruptcy trustee.
|
|
(破産債権者の同意による破産手続廃止の決定)
|
(Order of Discontinuance of Bankruptcy Proceedings with Consent of Bankruptcy Creditors)
|
第二百十八条裁判所は、次の各号に掲げる要件のいずれかに該当する破産者の申立てがあったときは、破産手続廃止の決定をしなければならない。
|
Article 218(1)The court must issue an order of discontinuance of bankruptcy proceedings upon a petition of a bankrupt that satisfies any of the requirements stated in the following items:
|
一破産手続を廃止することについて、債権届出期間内に届出をした破産債権者の全員の同意を得ているとき。
|
(i)when the bankrupt has obtained consent for discontinuance of bankruptcy proceedings from all bankruptcy creditors that filed a notification within the period for filing notification of claims; or
|
二前号の同意をしない破産債権者がある場合において、当該破産債権者に対して裁判所が相当と認める担保を供しているとき。ただし、破産財団から当該担保を供した場合には、破産財団から当該担保を供したことについて、他の届出をした破産債権者の同意を得ているときに限る。
|
(ii)when there is any bankruptcy creditor that does not give consent to the preceding item, and the bankrupt has provided security to the bankruptcy creditor that the court finds reasonable;provided, however, that this is limited to the case in which consent is obtained from other holders of filed bankruptcy claims for the provision of the security from the bankruptcy estate if the security is provided from the bankruptcy estate.
|
(2)Notwithstanding the provisions of the preceding paragraph, the court may issue an order not to require the consent referred to in item (i) of that paragraph and the proviso to item (ii) of that paragraph from a bankruptcy creditor that holds a bankruptcy claim that has not been finalized. For the purpose of application of the provisions of item (i) of that paragraph and the proviso to item (ii) of that paragraph in this case, the term "holders of filed bankruptcy claims" in these provisions is deemed to be replaced with "holders of filed bankruptcy claims (excluding a bankruptcy creditor that holds a bankruptcy claim that has not been finalized, and from whom the court does not require consent)."
|
|
(5)The provisions of paragraphs (4) through (8) of the preceding Article apply mutatis mutandis to an order of discontinuance of bankruptcy proceedings pursuant to the provisions of paragraph (1).In this case, the term "a bankruptcy trustee" in paragraph (5) of that Article is deemed to be replaced with "the bankrupt".
|
|
(破産者が法人である場合の破産債権者の同意による破産手続廃止の決定)
|
(Order of Discontinuance of Bankruptcy Proceedings with Consent of Bankruptcy Creditors in Which the Bankrupt Is a Corporation)
|
第二百十九条法人である破産者が前条第一項の申立てをするには、定款その他の基本約款の変更に関する規定に従い、あらかじめ、当該法人を継続する手続をしなければならない。
|
Article 219In order to file a petition referred to in paragraph (1) of the preceding Article, the bankrupt that is a corporation must perform the procedure in advance for the corporation to continue to exist by complying with the provisions concerning the amendment of articles of incorporation or other basic articles.
|
(破産手続終結の決定)
|
(Order of Completion of Bankruptcy Proceedings)
|
第二百二十条裁判所は、最後配当、簡易配当又は同意配当が終了した後、第八十八条第四項の債権者集会が終結したとき、又は第八十九条第二項に規定する期間が経過したときは、破産手続終結の決定をしなければならない。
|
Article 220(1)The court must issue an order of completion of bankruptcy proceedings when a creditors' meeting referred to in Article 88, paragraph (4) is concluded or the period prescribed in Article 89, paragraph (2) expires after a final distribution, simplified distribution, or consensual distribution is completed.
|
(破産手続廃止後又は破産手続終結後の電子破産債権者表の記録の効力)
|
(Effect of Records in Electronic Schedule of Bankruptcy Creditors After Discontinuance or Completion of Bankruptcy Proceedings)
|
第二百二十一条第二百十七条第一項若しくは第二百十八条第一項の規定による破産手続廃止の決定が確定したとき、又は前条第一項の規定による破産手続終結の決定があったときは、確定した破産債権については、電子破産債権者表の記録は、破産者に対し、確定判決と同一の効力を有する。この場合において、破産債権者は、確定した破産債権について、当該破産者に対し、電子破産債権者表の記録により強制執行をすることができる。
|
Article 221(1)When an order of discontinuance of bankruptcy proceedings pursuant to the provisions of Article 217, paragraph (1) or Article 218, paragraph (1) becomes final and binding or when an order of completion of bankruptcy proceedings pursuant to the provisions of paragraph (1) of the preceding Article is issued, with regard to bankruptcy claims that are finalized, the records in the electronic schedule of bankruptcy creditors have the same effect as a final and binding judgment against the bankrupt.In this case, a bankruptcy creditor may execute enforcement against the bankrupt based on the records in the electronic schedule of bankruptcy creditors with regard to a bankruptcy claim that has been finalized.
|
(2)The provisions of the preceding paragraph do not apply when the bankrupt (including the agent referred to in the proviso to Article 121, paragraph (3)) has made an objection pursuant to the provisions of Article 118, paragraph (2), Article 119, paragraph (5), Article 121, paragraph (4) (including as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 121, paragraph (6) (including as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to paragraph (7) of that Article or Article 122, paragraph (2)) or Article 121, paragraph (7) or Article 122, paragraph (2)) or Article 123, paragraph (1).
|
|
第十章 相続財産の破産等に関する特則
|
Chapter X Special Provisions Concerning Bankruptcy of Estate
|
第一節 相続財産の破産
|
Section 1 Bankruptcy of Estate
|
(相続財産に関する破産事件の管轄)
|
(Jurisdiction over Bankruptcy Cases Relating to Estate)
|
第二百二十二条相続財産についてのこの法律の規定による破産手続開始の申立ては、被相続人の相続開始の時の住所又は相続財産に属する財産が日本国内にあるときに限り、することができる。
|
Article 222(1)A petition to commence bankruptcy proceedings under the provisions of this Act against an estate may be filed only if the decedent's address as of the time of commencement of succession or property that belongs to the estate exists in Japan.
|
(3)If there is no court with jurisdiction pursuant to the provisions of the preceding paragraph, the bankruptcy case relating to an estate is subject to the jurisdiction of the district court that has jurisdiction over the locality of property that belongs to the estate (in the case of a claim, the place where demand by litigation may be made).
|
|
(4)For the purpose of application of the provisions of Article 5, paragraphs (8) and (9), and Article 7, item (v) to a bankruptcy case relating to an estate, the term "paragraphs (1) and (2)" in Article 5, paragraphs (8) and (9) is deemed to be replaced with "Article 222, paragraphs (2) and (3)", and the phrase "paragraph (1) or (2) of that Article" in Article 7, item (v) is deemed to be replaced with "Article 222, paragraphs (2) and (3)".
|
|
(5)If two or more district courts have jurisdiction over a bankruptcy case relating to an estate pursuant to the provisions of the preceding three paragraphs, the bankruptcy case is subject to the jurisdiction of the district court with which the first petition to commence bankruptcy proceedings is filed.
|
|
(相続財産の破産手続開始の原因)
|
(Grounds for Commencement of Bankruptcy Proceedings Against Estate)
|
第二百二十三条相続財産に対する第三十条第一項の規定の適用については、同項中「破産手続開始の原因となる事実があると認めるとき」とあるのは、「相続財産をもって相続債権者及び受遺者に対する債務を完済することができないと認めるとき」とする。
|
Article 223For the purpose of application of Article 30, paragraph (1) to an inherited property, the phrase "when the court finds a fact constituting the grounds for the commencement of bankruptcy proceedings" in Article 30, paragraph (1) is deemed to be replaced with "when the court finds it impossible to pay debts to creditors of the succession and to legatees in full with the estate".
|
(破産手続開始の申立て)
|
(Petitions to Commence Bankruptcy Proceedings)
|
第二百二十四条相続財産については、相続債権者又は受遺者のほか、相続人、相続財産の管理人、相続財産の清算人又は遺言執行者(相続財産の管理に必要な行為をする権利を有する遺言執行者に限る。以下この節において同じ。)も、破産手続開始の申立てをすることができる。
|
Article 224(1)With regard to inherited property, in addition to an creditor of the succession or a legatee, an heir, administrator of the estate, liquidator of the estate, or executor (limited to an executor who has a right to conduct acts necessary for the administration of the estate; the same applies below in this Section) may file a petition to commence bankruptcy proceedings.
|
一相続債権者又は受遺者その有する債権の存在及び当該相続財産の破産手続開始の原因となる事実
|
(i)an creditor of the succession or a legatee:the existence of the claim held by them and the fact constituting the grounds for the commencement of bankruptcy proceedings against the estate; and
|
二相続人、相続財産の管理人、相続財産の清算人又は遺言執行者当該相続財産の破産手続開始の原因となる事実
|
(ii)an heir, administrator of the estate, liquidator of the inherited property, or executor:the fact constituting the grounds for the commencement of bankruptcy proceedings against the estate.
|
(破産手続開始の申立期間)
|
(Period for Filing a Petition to Commence Bankruptcy Proceedings)
|
第二百二十五条相続財産については、民法第九百四十一条第一項の規定により財産分離の請求をすることができる間に限り、破産手続開始の申立てをすることができる。ただし、限定承認又は財産分離があったときは、相続債権者及び受遺者に対する弁済が完了するまでの間も、破産手続開始の申立てをすることができる。
|
Article 225A petition to commence bankruptcy proceedings may be filed against an estate only within the period during which a request for division of property may be made pursuant to the provisions of Article 941, paragraph (1) of the Civil Code;provided, however, that if qualified acceptance is made or division of property is conducted, a petition to commence bankruptcy proceedings may be made until payment to creditors of the succession and legatees is completed.
|
(破産手続開始の決定前の相続の開始)
|
(Commencement of Succession Before Order commencing Bankruptcy Proceedings is Issued)
|
第二百二十六条裁判所は、破産手続開始の申立て後破産手続開始の決定前に債務者について相続が開始したときは、相続債権者、受遺者、相続人、相続財産の管理人、相続財産の清算人又は遺言執行者の申立てにより、当該相続財産についてその破産手続を続行する旨の決定をすることができる。
|
Article 226(1)When succession has commenced with regard to a debtor after a petition to commence bankruptcy proceedings is filed and before an order commencing bankruptcy proceedings is issued, the court may issue an order to continue the bankruptcy proceedings against the inherited property upon the petition of an creditor of the succession, a legatee, an heir, an administrator of the inherited property, liquidator of the inherited property, or executor.
|
(3)The bankruptcy proceedings prescribed in paragraph (1) is closed, if a petition for continuation prescribed in paragraph (1) is not filed within the period referred to in the preceding paragraph, when the period expires, and if a petition for continuation prescribed in paragraph (1) is made within the period stated in the preceding paragraph and a judicial decision to dismiss the petition becomes final and binding, when the decision becomes final and binding.
|
|
(破産手続開始の決定後の相続の開始)
|
(Commencement of Succession After Order commencing Bankruptcy Proceedings)
|
第二百二十七条裁判所は、破産手続開始の決定後に破産者について相続が開始したときは、当該相続財産についてその破産手続を続行する。
|
Article 227When succession has commenced with regard to the bankrupt after an order commencing bankruptcy proceedings is issued, the court continues the bankruptcy proceedings against the estate.
|
(限定承認又は財産分離の手続との関係)
|
(Relationship with Procedures for Qualified Acceptance or Division of Property)
|
第二百二十八条相続財産についての破産手続開始の決定は、限定承認又は財産分離を妨げない。ただし、破産手続開始の決定の取消し若しくは破産手続廃止の決定が確定し、又は破産手続終結の決定があるまでの間は、限定承認又は財産分離の手続は、中止する。
|
Article 228An order commencing bankruptcy proceedings against an inherited property does not preclude qualified acceptance or division of property;provided, however, that the procedures for qualified acceptance or division of property is suspended until an order of reversal of the order commencing bankruptcy proceedings or an order of discontinuance of bankruptcy proceedings becomes final and binding, or an order of completion of bankruptcy proceedings is issued.
|
(破産財団の範囲)
|
(Scope of Bankruptcy Estates)
|
第二百二十九条相続財産について破産手続開始の決定があった場合には、相続財産に属する一切の財産(日本国内にあるかどうかを問わない。)は、破産財団とする。この場合においては、被相続人が相続人に対して有していた権利は、消滅しなかったものとみなす。
|
Article 229(1)If an order commencing bankruptcy proceedings is issued against an estate, any property that belongs to the estate (irrespective of whether it exists in Japan) is to constitute the bankruptcy estate.In this case, rights that the decedent held vis-à-vis an heir are deemed not to have been extinguished.
|
(3)In the case prescribed in the preceding paragraph, if the heir has already received the counter-performance stated in that paragraph, the heir must return the counter-performance to the bankruptcy estate;provided, however, that if the heir did not know at the time of receiving the counter-performance, the fact constituting the grounds for the commencement of bankruptcy proceedings or the fact that the filing of a petition to commence bankruptcy proceedings has been made, it is sufficient for the heir to return the benefit that they hold.
|
|
(相続人等の説明義務等)
|
(Obligation of Explanation of Heirs)
|
第二百三十条相続財産について破産手続開始の決定があった場合には、次に掲げる者は、破産管財人若しくは債権者委員会の請求又は債権者集会の決議に基づく請求があったときは、破産に関し必要な説明をしなければならない。
|
Article 230(1)If an order commencing bankruptcy proceedings is issued against an estate, the following persons must give a necessary explanation concerning bankruptcy upon a request of a bankruptcy trustee or creditors' committee, or a request based on a resolution at a creditors' meeting:
|
一被相続人の代理人であった者
|
(i)a person that was the decedent's agent;
|
二相続人及びその代理人
|
(ii)an heir and their agent; and
|
三相続財産の管理人、相続財産の清算人及び遺言執行者
|
(iii)an administrator of the estate, liquidator of the estate, and an executor.
|
(相続債権者及び受遺者の地位)
|
(Status of Creditors of Succession and Legatee)
|
第二百三十一条相続財産について破産手続開始の決定があった場合には、相続債権者及び受遺者は、相続人について破産手続開始の決定があったときでも、その債権の全額について破産手続に参加することができる。
|
Article 231(1)If an order of commencement bankruptcy proceedings is issued against an estate, an creditor of the succession and a legatee may participate in bankruptcy proceedings with regard to the entire amount of their claims even when an order commencing bankruptcy proceedings is issued against an heir.
|
(相続人の地位)
|
(Status of Heirs)
|
第二百三十二条相続財産について破産手続開始の決定があった場合には、相続人が被相続人に対して有していた権利は、消滅しなかったものとみなす。この場合においては、相続人は、被相続人に対して有していた債権について、相続債権者と同一の権利を有する。
|
Article 232(1)If an order commencing bankruptcy proceedings is issued against an estate, rights that an heir held vis-à-vis the decedent are deemed not to have been extinguished.In this case, an heir has the same rights as an creditor of the succession with regard to a claim that they held vis-à-vis the decedent.
|
(2)In the case prescribed in the preceding paragraph, when an heir has made payment to an creditor of the succession or conducted any other act that causes the debts to be extinguished with their own property, the heir may exercise rights that the creditor of the succession held vis-à-vis the decedent to the extent of the amount paid by the heir.
|
|
(相続人の債権者の地位)
|
(Status of Heir's Creditors)
|
第二百三十三条相続財産について破産手続開始の決定があったときは、相続人の債権者は、破産債権者としてその権利を行使することができない。
|
Article 233If an order commencing bankruptcy proceedings is issued against an estate, an heir's creditors may not exercise their rights as bankruptcy creditors.
|
(否認権に関する規定の適用関係)
|
(Application of Provisions on the Right of Avoidance)
|
第二百三十四条相続財産について破産手続開始の決定があった場合における第六章第二節の規定の適用については、被相続人、相続人、相続財産の管理人、相続財産の清算人又は遺言執行者が相続財産に関してした行為は、破産者がした行為とみなす。
|
Article 234For the purpose of application of the provisions of Chapter VI, Section 2, when an order commencing bankruptcy proceedings is issued against an estate, an act conducted by the decedent, an heir, an administrator of the estate, liquidator of the estate, or an executor with respect to the estate is deemed to have been conducted by the bankrupt.
|
(受遺者に対する担保の供与等の否認)
|
(Avoidance of Provision of Security to Legatees)
|
第二百三十五条相続財産について破産手続開始の決定があった場合において、受遺者に対する担保の供与又は債務の消滅に関する行為がその債権に優先する債権を有する破産債権者を害するときは、当該行為を否認することができる。
|
Article 235(1)If an order commencing bankruptcy proceedings is issued against an estate, if an act concerning the provision of security or extinguishment of debt to a legatee would prejudice a bankruptcy creditor that holds a claim that takes precedence over the legatee's claim, the act may be avoided.
|
(2)The provisions of Article 167, paragraph (2) apply mutatis mutandis when the act stated in the preceding paragraph is avoided pursuant to the provisions of that paragraph.In this case, the phrase "that the act would prejudice a bankruptcy creditor" in Article 167, paragraph (2) is deemed to be replaced with "that the act would prejudice a bankruptcy creditor stated in Article 235, paragraph (1)".
|
|
(否認後の残余財産の分配等)
|
(Distribution of Residual Assets After Avoidance)
|
第二百三十六条相続財産について破産手続開始の決定があった場合において、被相続人、相続人、相続財産の管理人、相続財産の清算人又は遺言執行者が相続財産に関してした行為が否認されたときは、破産管財人は、相続債権者に弁済をした後、否認された行為の相手方にその権利の価額に応じて残余財産を分配しなければならない。
|
Article 236If an order commencing bankruptcy proceedings is issued against an estate, when an act conducted by the decedent, an heir, an administrator of an estate, a liquidator of the estate, or an executor with regard to the estate is avoided, a bankruptcy trustee must distribute residual assets to the other party to the avoided act, in accordance with the value of the other party's right after making payment to the creditors of the succession.
|
(破産債権者の同意による破産手続廃止の申立て)
|
(Petition for Discontinuance of Bankruptcy Proceedings with the Consent of Bankruptcy Creditors)
|
第二百三十七条相続財産の破産についての第二百十八条第一項の申立ては、相続人がする。
|
Article 237(1)A petition referred to in Article 218, paragraph (1) with regard to bankruptcy of an estate is to be filed by an heir.
|
第二節 相続人の破産
|
Section 2 Bankruptcy of Heirs
|
(破産者の単純承認又は相続放棄の効力等)
|
(Effect of Unconditional Acceptance of Inheritance or Renunciation of Inheritance by the Bankrupt)
|
第二百三十八条破産手続開始の決定前に破産者のために相続の開始があった場合において、破産者が破産手続開始の決定後にした単純承認は、破産財団に対しては、限定承認の効力を有する。破産者が破産手続開始の決定後にした相続の放棄も、同様とする。
|
Article 238(1)If inheritance commences with regard to the bankrupt before an order commencing bankruptcy proceedings is made, unconditional acceptance of inheritance made by the bankrupt after an order commencing bankruptcy proceedings is issued has the effect of qualified acceptance vis-à-vis the bankruptcy estate. The same applies to renunciation of inheritance made by the bankrupt after an order commencing bankruptcy proceedings is issued.
|
(2)A bankruptcy trustee may acknowledge the effect of renunciation of inheritance notwithstanding the provisions of the second sentence of the preceding paragraph.In this case, a bankruptcy trustee must submit a statement to the family court to that effect within three months after they came to know that the inheritance had been renounced.
|
|
(限定承認又は財産分離の手続との関係)
|
(Relationship with the Procedures for Qualified Acceptance or Division of Property)
|
第二百三十九条相続人についての破産手続開始の決定は、限定承認又は財産分離を妨げない。ただし、当該相続人のみが相続財産につき債務の弁済に必要な行為をする権限を有するときは、破産手続開始の決定の取消し若しくは破産手続廃止の決定が確定し、又は破産手続終結の決定があるまでの間は、限定承認又は財産分離の手続は、中止する。
|
Article 239An order commencing bankruptcy proceedings against an heir does not preclude qualified acceptance or division of property;provided, however, that if no heir other than the heir in question has the authority to conduct acts necessary for the payment of debts with regard to the estate, the procedures for qualified acceptance or division of property is suspended until an order of reversal of the order commencing bankruptcy proceedings or an order of discontinuance of bankruptcy proceedings becomes final and binding, or an order of completion of bankruptcy proceedings is issued.
|
(相続債権者、受遺者及び相続人の債権者の地位)
|
(Status of Creditors of Succession, Legatees, and Heir's Creditors)
|
第二百四十条相続人について破産手続開始の決定があった場合には、相続債権者及び受遺者は、財産分離があったとき、又は相続財産について破産手続開始の決定があったときでも、その債権の全額について破産手続に参加することができる。
|
Article 240(1)If an order commencing bankruptcy proceedings is issued against an heir, even when division of property is made or an order commencing bankruptcy proceedings is issued against the estate, a creditor of the succession and a legatee may participate in the bankruptcy proceedings with regard to the entire amount of their claims.
|
(2)If an order commencing bankruptcy proceedings is issued against an heir and an order commencing bankruptcy proceedings is issued against the estate, with regard to the heir's bankruptcy estate, claims held by the heir's creditors have precedence over the claims held by a creditor of the succession and a legatee.
|
|
(3)If an order commencing bankruptcy proceedings is issued against an heir based on a petition to commence bankruptcy proceedings filed within the period prescribed in Article 225, claims held by the heir's creditors against the heir's own property have precedence over claims held by a creditor of the succession and a legatee, and claims held by a creditor of the succession and a legatee against the estate have precedence over claims held by the heir's creditors.
|
|
(4)If an order commencing bankruptcy proceedings is issued against an heir and the heir has made qualified acceptance, a creditor of the succession and a legatee may not exercise their rights over the heir's own property as bankruptcy creditors. The same applies when unconditional acceptance of inheritance has the effect of qualified acceptance pursuant to the provisions of Article 238, paragraph (1).
|
|
(限定承認又は財産分離の手続において相続債権者等が受けた弁済)
|
(Payment Received by Creditors of Succession in the Procedures for Qualified Acceptance or Division of Property)
|
第二百四十一条相続債権者又は受遺者は、相続人について破産手続開始の決定があった後に、限定承認又は財産分離の手続において権利を行使したことにより、破産債権について弁済を受けた場合であっても、その弁済を受ける前の債権の額について破産手続に参加することができる。相続人の債権者が、相続人について破産手続開始の決定があった後に、財産分離の手続において権利を行使したことにより、破産債権について弁済を受けた場合も、同様とする。
|
Article 241(1)A creditor of the succession or a legatee may participate in bankruptcy proceedings with regard to the amount of the claims at the time before receiving the payment, by exercising their rights in the procedures for qualified acceptance or division of property, even when they have received payment of their bankruptcy claims after an order of commencement bankruptcy proceedings is issued against an heir. The same applies when an heir's creditor has received payment of their bankruptcy claim after an order commencing bankruptcy proceedings is made against the heir by exercising their right in the procedure for division of property.
|
(2)The creditor of the succession or legatee, or heir's creditor referred to in the preceding paragraph may not receive a distribution through bankruptcy proceedings until any other bankruptcy creditor with the same priority as them receives a distribution of the same proportion of payment as they have received (if there are two or more heirs, the payment is limited to the part corresponding to the inheritance share of the heir that has received the order commencing bankruptcy proceedings; the same applies in the following paragraph).
|
|
(限定承認又は財産分離等の後の相続財産の管理及び処分等)
|
(Administration and Disposal of Estate After Qualified Acceptance or Division of Property)
|
第二百四十二条相続人について破産手続開始の決定があった後、当該相続人が限定承認をしたとき、又は当該相続人について財産分離があったときは、破産管財人は、当該相続人の固有財産と分別して相続財産の管理及び処分をしなければならない。限定承認又は財産分離があった後に相続人について破産手続開始の決定があったときも、同様とする。
|
Article 242(1)After an order commencing bankruptcy proceedings is made against an heir, if the heir has made qualified acceptance or division of property has been conducted with regard to the heir, a bankruptcy trustee must administer and dispose of the estate separately from the heir's own property. The same applies if an order commencing bankruptcy proceedings is made against an heir after qualified acceptance was made or division of property was conducted.
|
(2)If there are any residual assets after a bankruptcy trustee has completed the administrative work and disposal of the estate pursuant to the provisions of the preceding paragraph, the part of the residual assets that should belong to the heir is deemed to be heir's own property.In this case, a bankruptcy trustee must supplement the bankruptcy estate's inventory of assets and balance sheet with regard to the residual assets.
|
|
第三節 受遺者の破産
|
Section 3 Bankruptcy of Legatees
|
(包括受遺者の破産)
|
(Bankruptcy of Universal Legatees)
|
第二百四十三条前節の規定は、包括受遺者について破産手続開始の決定があった場合について準用する。
|
Article 243The provisions of the preceding Section apply mutatis mutandis if an order commencing bankruptcy proceedings is issued against a universal legatee.
|
(特定遺贈の承認又は放棄)
|
(Acceptance or Renunciation of Particular Legacies)
|
第二百四十四条破産手続開始の決定前に破産者のために特定遺贈があった場合において、破産者が当該決定の時においてその承認又は放棄をしていなかったときは、破産管財人は、破産者に代わって、その承認又は放棄をすることができる。
|
Article 244(1)If a particular legacy was given to a bankrupt before an order commencing bankruptcy proceedings is issued, when the bankrupt has not accepted or renounced the legacy at the time the order is issued, a bankruptcy trustee may accept or renounce the legacy on behalf of the bankrupt.
|
(2)The provisions of Article 987 of the Civil Code apply mutatis mutandis in the case referred to in the preceding paragraph.
|
|
第十章の二 信託財産の破産に関する特則
|
Chapter X-2 Special Provisions Concerning Bankruptcy of Trust Property
|
(信託財産に関する破産事件の管轄)
|
(Jurisdiction over Bankruptcy Cases Relating to Trust Property)
|
第二百四十四条の二信託財産についてのこの法律の規定による破産手続開始の申立ては、信託財産に属する財産又は受託者の住所が日本国内にあるときに限り、することができる。
|
Article 244-2(1)A petition to commence bankruptcy proceedings pursuant to the provisions of this Act against trust property may be filed only if property that belongs to the trust property or the trustee's address is in Japan.
|
(3)If there is no court with jurisdiction pursuant to the provisions of the preceding paragraph, the bankruptcy case relating to the trust property is subject to the jurisdiction of the district court that has jurisdiction over the locality of the property that belongs to the trust property (for a claim, the place in which demand by litigation may be made).
|
|
(4)For the purpose of application of the provisions of Article 5, paragraphs (8) and (9), and Article 7, item (v) to a bankruptcy case relating to the trust property, the term "paragraphs (1) and (2)" in Article 5, paragraphs (8) and (9) is deemed to be replaced with "Article 244-2, paragraphs (2) and (3)", and the term "paragraph (1) or (2) of that Article" in Article 7, item (v) is deemed to be replaced with "Article 244-2, paragraph (2) or (3)".
|
|
(5)If two or more district courts have jurisdiction over a bankruptcy case relating to the trust property pursuant to the provisions of the preceding three paragraphs, the bankruptcy case is under the jurisdiction of the district court with which the first petition to commence bankruptcy proceedings is filed.
|
|
(信託財産の破産手続開始の原因)
|
(Grounds for Commencement of Bankruptcy Proceedings Against Trust Property)
|
第二百四十四条の三信託財産に対する第十五条第一項の規定の適用については、同項中「支払不能」とあるのは、「支払不能又は債務超過(受託者が、信託財産責任負担債務につき、信託財産に属する財産をもって完済することができない状態をいう。)」とする。
|
Article 244-3For the purpose of application of Article 15, paragraph (1) to trust property, the term "unable to pay debts" in Article 15, paragraph (1) is deemed to be replaced with "unable to pay debts or insolvent (meaning the condition in which the trustee is unable to make full payment on the obligation covered by the trust property with property that comes under trust property)."
|
(破産手続開始の申立て)
|
(Petitions to Commence Bankruptcy Proceedings)
|
第二百四十四条の四信託財産については、信託債権(信託法第二十一条第二項第二号に規定する信託債権をいう。次項第一号及び第二百四十四条の七において同じ。)を有する者又は受益者のほか、受託者又は信託財産管理者、信託財産法人管理人若しくは同法第百七十条第一項の管理人(以下「受託者等」と総称する。)も、破産手続開始の申立てをすることができる。
|
Article 244-4(1)In addition to a person that holds a trust claim (meaning a trust claim prescribed in Article 21, paragraph (2), item (ii) of the Trust Act; the same applies in item (i) of the following paragraph and Article 244-7) or a beneficiary, the trustee, or the administrator of trust property, the incorporated trust property administrator, or the administrator referred to in Article 170, paragraph (1) of that Act (hereinafter collectively referred to as the "trustee, etc.") may file a petition to commence bankruptcy proceedings against the trust property.
|
一信託債権を有する者又は受益者その有する信託債権又は受益債権の存在及び当該信託財産の破産手続開始の原因となる事実
|
(i)a person that holds a trust claim or a beneficiary:the existence of the trust claim or beneficial claim held by a person and the fact constituting the cause for the commencement of bankruptcy proceedings against the trust property; and
|
二受託者等当該信託財産の破産手続開始の原因となる事実
|
(ii)the trustee, etc.:the fact constituting the cause for the commencement of bankruptcy proceedings against the trust property.
|
(破産財団の範囲)
|
(Scope of Bankruptcy Estates)
|
第二百四十四条の五信託財産について破産手続開始の決定があった場合には、破産手続開始の時において信託財産に属する一切の財産(日本国内にあるかどうかを問わない。)は、破産財団とする。
|
Article 244-5If an order commencing bankruptcy proceedings is issued against trust property, any and all of the property that comes under trust property at the time of commencement of bankruptcy proceedings (irrespective of whether it exists in Japan) is to constitute the bankruptcy estate.
|
(受託者等の説明義務等)
|
(Obligation of Explanation by Trustees)
|
第二百四十四条の六信託財産について破産手続開始の決定があった場合には、次に掲げる者は、破産管財人若しくは債権者委員会の請求又は債権者集会の決議に基づく請求があったときは、破産に関し必要な説明をしなければならない。
|
Article 244-6(1)If an order commencing bankruptcy proceedings is issued against trust property, the following persons must give necessary explanation concerning bankruptcy upon a request of a bankruptcy trustee or creditors' committee, or a request based on a resolution at a creditors' meeting,:
|
一受託者等
|
(i)a trustee, etc.; and
|
二会計監査人(信託法第二百四十八条第一項又は第二項の会計監査人をいう。以下この章において同じ。)
|
(ii)an accounting auditor (meaning an accounting auditor prescribed in Article 248, paragraph (1) or (2) of the Trust Act; hereinafter the same applies in this Chapter).
|
(信託債権者及び受益者の地位)
|
(Status of Trust Creditors and Beneficiaries)
|
第二百四十四条の七信託財産について破産手続開始の決定があった場合には、信託債権を有する者及び受益者は、受託者について破産手続開始の決定があったときでも、破産手続開始の時において有する債権の全額について破産手続に参加することができる。
|
Article 244-7(1)If an order commencing bankruptcy proceedings is issued against trust property, even when an order commencing bankruptcy proceedings is issued against the trustee, a person that holds a trust claim and a beneficiary may participate in the bankruptcy proceedings with regard to the entire amount of the claim that each of them holds at the time of commencement of bankruptcy proceedings.
|
(受託者の地位)
|
(Status of Trustees)
|
第二百四十四条の八信託法第四十九条第一項(同法第五十三条第二項及び第五十四条第四項において準用する場合を含む。)の規定により受託者が有する権利は、信託財産についての破産手続との関係においては、金銭債権とみなす。
|
Article 244-8A right held by a trustee pursuant to the provisions of Article 49, paragraph (1) of the Trust Act (including as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 53, paragraph (2) and Article 54, paragraph (4) of that Act) is deemed to be a monetary claim in its relation to bankruptcy proceedings against trust property.
|
(固有財産等責任負担債務に係る債権者の地位)
|
(Status of Creditors Related to Obligations Covered Only by the Trustee's Own Property)
|
第二百四十四条の九信託財産について破産手続開始の決定があったときは、固有財産等責任負担債務(信託法第二十二条第一項に規定する固有財産等責任負担債務をいう。)に係る債権を有する者は、破産債権者としてその権利を行使することができない。
|
Article 244-9If an order commencing bankruptcy proceedings is made against trust property, a person holding claims pertaining to the obligation covered only by the trustee's own property, etc. (meaning obligation covered only by the trustee's own property, etc. as prescribed in Article 22, paragraph (1) of the Trust Act) may not exercise their rights as bankruptcy creditors.
|
(否認権に関する規定の適用関係等)
|
(Application of Provisions on the Right of Avoidance)
|
第二百四十四条の十信託財産について破産手続開始の決定があった場合における第六章第二節の規定の適用については、受託者等が信託財産に関してした行為は、破産者がした行為とみなす。
|
Article 244-10(1)For the purpose of application of the provisions of Chapter VI, Section 2, if an order commencing bankruptcy proceedings is issued against trust property, an act conducted by a trustee, etc. with respect to the trust property is deemed to have been conducted by the bankrupt.
|
(2)For the purpose of application of the provisions of Article 161, paragraph (1) in the case referred to in the preceding paragraph, if the other party to the act is a trustee, etc. or an accounting auditor, at the time of the act, that other party is presumed to have known that the trustee, etc. had the intention of concealing or carrying out other disposal referred to in Article 161, paragraph (1), item (ii).
|
|
(3)For the purpose of application of the provisions of Article 162, paragraph (1), item (i) in the case referred to in paragraph (1), if the creditor is a trustee, etc. or an accounting auditor, the creditor is presumed to have known the respective facts specified in sub-item (a) or (b) of Article 162, paragraph (1), item (i) in accordance with the category of cases stated in sub-item (a) or (b) (in the case stated in sub-item (a), both of the facts that the bankrupt was unable to pay debts and that the bankrupt suspended payments) at the time of the act stated in Article 162, paragraph (1), item (i).
|
|
(4)For the purpose of application of the provisions of Article 168, paragraph (2) and Article 170-2, paragraph (2) in the case prescribed in paragraph (1), if the other party to the act is a trustee, etc. or an accounting auditor, the other party is presumed to have known that the trustee, etc. had the intention of concealing or carrying out other disposal prescribed in these provisions at the time of the act.
|
|
(破産管財人の権限)
|
(Authority of Bankruptcy Trustees)
|
第二百四十四条の十一信託財産について破産手続開始の決定があった場合には、次に掲げるものは、破産管財人がする。
|
Article 244-11(1)If an order commencing bankruptcy proceedings is issued against trust property, the following acts are conducted by a bankruptcy trustee:
|
一信託法第二十七条第一項又は第二項の規定による取消権の行使
|
(i)exercising of the right to rescind under the provisions of Article 27, paragraph (1) or (2) of the Trust Act;
|
二信託法第三十一条第五項の規定による追認
|
(ii)ratification under the provisions of Article 31, paragraph (5) of the Trust Act;
|
三信託法第三十一条第六項又は第七項の規定による取消権の行使
|
(iii)exercising of the right to rescind under the provisions of Article 31, paragraph (6) or (7) of the Trust Act;
|
四信託法第三十二条第四項の規定による権利の行使
|
(iv)exercising of the right under the provisions of Article 32, paragraph (4) of the Trust Act;
|
五信託法第四十条又は第四十一条の規定による責任の追及
|
(v)pursuing the liability under the provisions of Article 40 or Article 41 of the Trust Act; and
|
六信託法第四十二条(同法第二百五十四条第三項において準用する場合を含む。)の規定による責任の免除
|
(vi)exemption from liability under the provisions of Article 42 of the Trust Act (including as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 254, paragraph (3) of that Act); and
|
七信託法第二百二十六条第一項、第二百二十八条第一項又は第二百五十四条第一項の規定による責任の追及
|
(vii)pursuing the liability under the provisions of Article 226, paragraph (1), Article 228, paragraph (1), or Article 254, paragraph (1) of the Trust Act.
|
(3)The provisions of Article 177 apply mutatis mutandis to a provisional order on the property of a trustee, etc. or an accounting auditor if an order commencing bankruptcy proceedings is issued against the trust property, and the provisions of Articles 178 through 181 apply mutatis mutandis to an assessment of a claim for compensation for loss or for restoration based on the liability of the trustee, etc. or accounting auditor in the bankruptcy proceedings against the trust property.
|
|
(保全管理命令)
|
(Orders for Temporary Administration)
|
第二百四十四条の十二信託財産について破産手続開始の申立てがあった場合における第三章第二節の規定の適用については、第九十一条第一項中「債務者(法人である場合に限る。以下この節、第百四十八条第四項及び第百五十二条第二項において同じ。)の財産」とあり、並びに同項、第九十三条第一項及び第九十六条第二項中「債務者の財産」とあるのは、「信託財産に属する財産」とする。
|
Article 244-12For the purpose of application of the provisions of Chapter III, Section 2, if a petition to commence bankruptcy proceedings is filed against the trust property, the phrase "when a debtor (limited to a corporation; the same applies below in this Section, Article 148, paragraph (4), and Article 152, paragraph (2)) administers and disposes of its property" in Article 91, paragraph (1) and the term "the debtor's property" in Article 91, paragraph (1), Article 93, paragraph (1), and Article 96, paragraph (2) are deemed to be replaced with "property that comes under trust property".
|
(破産債権者の同意による破産手続廃止の申立て)
|
(Petitions for Discontinuance of Bankruptcy Proceedings with Consent of Bankruptcy Creditors)
|
第二百四十四条の十三信託財産の破産についての第二百十八条第一項の申立ては、受託者等がする。
|
Article 244-13(1)A petition referred to in Article 218, paragraph (1) with regard to bankruptcy of trust property is filed by a trustee, etc.
|
第十一章 外国倒産処理手続がある場合の特則
|
Chapter XI Special Provisions When Foreign Insolvency Proceedings Exist
|
(外国管財人との協力)
|
(Cooperation with Foreign Trustees)
|
第二百四十五条破産管財人は、破産者についての外国倒産処理手続(外国で開始された手続で、破産手続又は再生手続に相当するものをいう。以下この章において同じ。)がある場合には、外国管財人(当該外国倒産処理手続において破産者の財産の管理及び処分をする権利を有する者をいう。以下この章において同じ。)に対し、破産手続の適正な実施のために必要な協力及び情報の提供を求めることができる。
|
Article 245(1)If foreign insolvency proceedings taken against the bankrupt exists (meaning proceedings commenced in a foreign state, which are equivalent to bankruptcy proceedings or rehabilitation proceedings; the same applies below in this Chapter), a bankruptcy trustee may request a foreign trustee (meaning a person that has a right to administer and dispose of the bankrupt's property in the foreign insolvency proceedings; the same applies below in this Chapter) to provide cooperation and information necessary for the proper implementation of bankruptcy proceedings.
|
(外国管財人の権限等)
|
(Authority of Foreign Trustees)
|
第二百四十六条外国管財人は、債務者について破産手続開始の申立てをすることができる。
|
Article 246(1)Foreign trustees may file a petition to commence bankruptcy proceedings against a debtor.
|
(4)If a foreign trustee has filed a petition to commence bankruptcy proceedings pursuant to the provisions of paragraph (1), a notice must be given to the foreign trustee when a comprehensive stay order is issued or an order to change or reverse that order is issued, the main text of the respective order; when an order commencing bankruptcy proceedings is issued, the particulars for which a public notice should be given pursuant to the provisions of Article 32, paragraph (1); when there is a change to the particulars stated in Article 32, paragraph (1), item (ii) or (iii), a statement to that effect; when an order to reverse the order commencing bankruptcy proceedings becomes final and binding, the main text of the order.
|
|
(相互の手続参加)
|
(Mutual Participation in Proceedings)
|
第二百四十七条外国管財人は、届出をしていない破産債権者であって、破産者についての外国倒産処理手続に参加しているものを代理して、破産者の破産手続に参加することができる。ただし、当該外国の法令によりその権限を有する場合に限る。
|
Article 247(1)A foreign trustee may represent a bankruptcy creditor that has not filed a notification of claim but has participated in foreign insolvency proceedings against the bankrupt, and participate in bankruptcy proceedings against the bankrupt;however, this is limited to when the foreign trustee has the authority to do so pursuant to laws and regulations of the relevant foreign state.
|
(3)A bankruptcy trustee may perform any act involved in the foreign insolvency proceedings in the interest of the bankruptcy creditor that they represented pursuant to the provisions of that paragraph when they have participated in foreign insolvency proceedings under the provisions of the preceding paragraph;provided, however, that delegation of authority from the bankruptcy creditor is required in order to withdraw a notification of a claim filed, seek a settlement, or perform any other act that is likely to jeopardize the rights of bankruptcy creditors.
|
|
第十二章 免責手続及び復権
|
Chapter XII Discharge Proceedings and Release from Restrictions
|
第一節 免責手続
|
Section 1 Discharge Proceedings
|
(免責許可の申立て)
|
(Petitions for Grant of Discharges)
|
第二百四十八条個人である債務者(破産手続開始の決定後にあっては、破産者。第四項を除き、以下この節において同じ。)は、破産手続開始の申立てがあった日から破産手続開始の決定が確定した日以後一月を経過する日までの間に、破産裁判所に対し、免責許可の申立てをすることができる。
|
Article 248(1)A debtor who is an individual (or the bankrupt after an order commencing bankruptcy proceedings is issued; the same applies below in this Section, except for paragraph (4)) may file a petition to the bankruptcy court for grant of discharge within a period from the day on which a petition to commence bankruptcy proceedings is filed until one month has elapsed since the day on which an order commencing bankruptcy proceedings becomes final and binding.
|
(2)When the debtor referred to in the preceding paragraph (referred to below as the "debtor" in this Section) is unable to file a petition for grant of discharge within the period prescribed in that paragraph due to grounds not attributable to them, they may file the petition only within one month after the grounds cease to exist.
|
|
(3)When filing a petition for grant of discharge, the petitioner must submit a list of holders of dischargeable claims stating the particulars specified by the Rules of the Supreme Court;provided, however, that if it is not possible to submit a list of holders of dischargeable claims at the same time as filing the petition, it is sufficient to submit the list without delay after filing the petition.
|
|
(4)If the debtor has filed a petition to commence bankruptcy proceedings, the debtor is deemed to have filed a petition for grant of discharge at the same time as filing the petition;provided, however, that this does not apply if the debtor has manifested their intention to the contrary upon filing the petition to commence bankruptcy proceedings.
|
|
(5)When a petition for grant of discharge is deemed to have been filed pursuant to the provisions of the main clause of the preceding paragraph, the list of creditors referred to in Article 20, paragraph (2) is deemed to be the list of holders of dischargeable claims referred to in the main clause of paragraph (3).
|
|
一第二百十八条第一項の申立て当該申立ての棄却の決定
|
(i)a petition referred to in Article 218, paragraph (1):an order dismissing the petition; and
|
二再生手続開始の申立て当該申立ての棄却、再生手続廃止又は再生計画不認可の決定
|
(ii)a petition to commence rehabilitation proceedings:an order dismissing the petition, order of discontinuance of rehabilitation proceedings, or order of disconfirmation of the rehabilitation plan.
|
(強制執行の禁止等)
|
(Prohibition of Enforcement)
|
第二百四十九条免責許可の申立てがあり、かつ、第二百十六条第一項の規定による破産手続廃止の決定、第二百十七条第一項の規定による破産手続廃止の決定の確定又は第二百二十条第一項の規定による破産手続終結の決定があったときは、当該申立てについての裁判が確定するまでの間は、破産者の財産に対する破産債権に基づく強制執行、仮差押え、仮処分若しくは外国租税滞納処分若しくは破産債権を被担保債権とする一般の先取特権の実行若しくは留置権(商法又は会社法の規定によるものを除く。)による競売(以下この条において「破産債権に基づく強制執行等」という。)、破産債権に基づく財産開示手続若しくは第三者からの情報取得手続の申立て又は破産者の財産に対する破産債権に基づく国税滞納処分(外国租税滞納処分を除く。)はすることができず、破産債権に基づく強制執行等の手続又は処分で破産者の財産に対して既にされているもの並びに破産者について既にされている破産債権に基づく財産開示手続及び第三者からの情報取得手続は中止する。
|
Article 249(1)If a petition for grant of discharge is filed and an order of discontinuance of bankruptcy proceedings under the provisions of Article 216, paragraph (1) is issued, an order of discontinuance of bankruptcy proceedings made under the provisions of Article 217, paragraph (1) has become final and binding, or an order of termination of bankruptcy proceedings under the provisions of Article 220, paragraph (1) is issued, until a judicial decision on the petition becomes final and binding, it is not allowed to enforce a enforcement, provisional seizure, provisional disposition or disposal of foreign tax delinquency based on a bankruptcy claim, or exercise a general statutory lien or auction on the grounds of a right of retention (excluding a right of retention under the provisions of the Commercial Code or the Companies Act) against the bankrupt's property (referred to below as "enforcement, etc. based on a bankruptcy claim" in this Article), or to file a petition for a property disclosure procedure or procedure for acquiring information from a third party based on a bankruptcy claim or make a collection of national tax delinquency (excluding a disposal of foreign tax delinquency) against the bankrupt's property, and any procedure for enforcement, etc. or disposition based on a bankruptcy claim already initiated against the bankrupt's property and property disclosure procedure and procedure for acquiring information from a third party based on a bankruptcy claim already initiated against the bankrupt is to be suspended.
|
(2)When an order of grant of discharge becomes final and binding, the procedure for enforcement, etc. based on a bankruptcy claim or disposition, and the property disclosure procedure and procedure for acquiring information from a third party based on a bankruptcy claim which have been suspended pursuant to the provisions of the preceding paragraph cease to be effective.
|
|
(3)In the case referred to in paragraph (1), the prescription period does not expire with regard to a bankruptcy claim stated in each of the following items, until the day on which two months have elapsed since the day following the day on which the order specified in the respective items becomes final and binding:
|
|
一第二百五十三条第一項各号に掲げる請求権免責許可の申立てについての決定
|
(i)a claim stated in each item of Article 253, paragraph (1):an order on a petition for grant of discharge; and
|
二前号に掲げる請求権以外の破産債権免責許可の申立てを却下した決定又は免責不許可の決定
|
(ii)a bankruptcy claim other than the claim stated in the preceding item:an order dismissing a petition to grant discharge or order of non-grant of discharge.
|
(免責についての調査及び報告)
|
(Investigations and Reports on Discharge)
|
第二百五十条裁判所は、破産管財人に、第二百五十二条第一項各号に掲げる事由の有無又は同条第二項の規定による免責許可の決定をするかどうかの判断に当たって考慮すべき事情についての調査をさせ、その結果を報告させることができる。
|
Article 250(1)The court may have a bankruptcy trustee conduct an investigation on the existence or nonexistence of any of the grounds stated in the items of Article 252, paragraph (1) or the circumstances to be considered when determining whether or not to issue an order of grant of discharge, and report the results of the investigation.
|
(免責についての意見申述)
|
(Statements of Opinions on Discharge)
|
第二百五十一条裁判所は、免責許可の申立てがあったときは、破産手続開始の決定があった時以後、破産者につき免責許可の決定をすることの当否について、破産管財人及び破産債権者(第二百五十三条第一項各号に掲げる請求権を有する者を除く。次項、次条第四項及び第二百五十四条において同じ。)が裁判所に対し意見を述べることができる期間を定めなければならない。
|
Article 251(1)When a petition to grant discharge is filed, after an order commencing bankruptcy proceedings is made, the court must specify a period during which a bankruptcy trustee and bankruptcy creditors (excluding those who hold claims stated in the items of Article 253, paragraph (1); the same applies in the following paragraph, paragraph (4) of the following Article, and Article 254) may state their opinions to the court with regard to whether or not it is appropriate to issue an order to grant discharge to the bankrupt.
|
(免責許可の決定の要件等)
|
(Requirements for Order to Grant Discharges)
|
第二百五十二条裁判所は、破産者について、次の各号に掲げる事由のいずれにも該当しない場合には、免責許可の決定をする。
|
Article 252(1)The court issues an order to grant a discharge if the bankrupt does not fall under any of the cases stated in the following items:
|
一債権者を害する目的で、破産財団に属し、又は属すべき財産の隠匿、損壊、債権者に不利益な処分その他の破産財団の価値を不当に減少させる行為をしたこと。
|
(i)for the purpose of harming the creditors, the bankrupt has concealed or damaged the property that belongs or should belong to the bankruptcy estate, disposed of the property in a manner disadvantageous to creditors or conducted any other act that would unduly reduce the value of the bankruptcy estate;
|
二破産手続の開始を遅延させる目的で、著しく不利益な条件で債務を負担し、又は信用取引により商品を買い入れてこれを著しく不利益な条件で処分したこと。
|
(ii)for the purpose of delaying the commencement of bankruptcy proceedings, the bankrupt has assumed a debt under extremely disadvantageous conditions or purchased goods through a margin transaction and disposed of them under extremely disadvantageous conditions;
|
三特定の債権者に対する債務について、当該債権者に特別の利益を与える目的又は他の債権者を害する目的で、担保の供与又は債務の消滅に関する行為であって、債務者の義務に属せず、又はその方法若しくは時期が債務者の義務に属しないものをしたこと。
|
(iii)for the purpose of giving a special benefit to a specific creditor to whom they are indebted or for harming other creditors, the bankrupt has conducted an act concerning provision of security or extinguishment of debt which is not included in the scope of the debtor's obligation in terms of the act itself or the means or time of performance of the act;
|
四浪費又は賭博その他の射幸行為をしたことによって著しく財産を減少させ、又は過大な債務を負担したこと。
|
(iv)the bankrupt has significantly reduced their property or assumed excessive debt through overspending, gambling, or any other speculative act;
|
五破産手続開始の申立てがあった日の一年前の日から破産手続開始の決定があった日までの間に、破産手続開始の原因となる事実があることを知りながら、当該事実がないと信じさせるため、詐術を用いて信用取引により財産を取得したこと。
|
(v)during the period from the day one year before the day on which a petition to commence bankruptcy proceedings is filed until the day on which an order commencing bankruptcy proceedings is made, knowing a fact that would be a cause of the commencement of bankruptcy proceedings exists, the bankrupt has acquired property through a marginal transaction by fraudulent means so as to make the other party believe that the fact does not exist;
|
六業務及び財産の状況に関する帳簿、書類その他の物件を隠滅し、偽造し、又は変造したこと。
|
(vi)the bankrupt has destroyed, forged, or altered books, documents or any other articles concerning the status of their business and property;
|
七虚偽の債権者名簿(第二百四十八条第五項の規定により債権者名簿とみなされる債権者一覧表を含む。次条第一項第六号において同じ。)を提出したこと。
|
(vii)the bankrupt has submitted a false list of holders of dischargeable claims (including a list of creditors that is deemed to be a list of holders of dischargeable claims pursuant to the provisions of Article 248, paragraph (5); the same applies in paragraph (1), item (vi) of the following Article);
|
八破産手続において裁判所が行う調査において、説明を拒み、又は虚偽の説明をしたこと。
|
(viii)the bankrupt has refused to give an explanation or given a false explanation in the investigation conducted by the court in bankruptcy proceedings;
|
九不正の手段により、破産管財人、保全管理人、破産管財人代理又は保全管理人代理の職務を妨害したこと。
|
(ix)the bankrupt has obstructed the duties of a bankruptcy trustee, temporary administrator, bankruptcy trustee representative, or temporary administrator representative through fraudulent means,;
|
十次のイからハまでに掲げる事由のいずれかがある場合において、それぞれイからハまでに定める日から七年以内に免責許可の申立てがあったこと。
|
(x)if any of the grounds stated in the following sub-items (a) through (c) exist, a petition for grant of discharge is filed within seven years from the day specified in sub-item (a), (b), or (c), respectively:
|
イ免責許可の決定が確定したこと当該免責許可の決定の確定の日
|
(a)an order to grant a discharge became final and binding:the day on which the order to grant a discharge became final and binding;
|
ロ民事再生法(平成十一年法律第二百二十五号)第二百三十九条第一項に規定する給与所得者等再生における再生計画が遂行されたこと当該再生計画認可の決定の確定の日
|
(b)a rehabilitation plan for rehabilitation for salaried workers, etc. prescribed in Article 239, paragraph (1) of the Civil Rehabilitation Act (Act No. 225 of 1999) was carried out:the day on which the order of confirmation of the rehabilitation plan became final and binding;
|
ハ民事再生法第二百三十五条第一項(同法第二百四十四条において準用する場合を含む。)に規定する免責の決定が確定したこと当該免責の決定に係る再生計画認可の決定の確定の日
|
(c)an order of discharge prescribed in Article 235, paragraph (1) of the Civil Rehabilitation Act (including as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 244 of that Act) became final and binding:the day on which the order of confirmation of the rehabilitation plan related to the order of discharge became final and binding; or
|
十一第四十条第一項第一号、第四十一条又は第二百五十条第二項に規定する義務その他この法律に定める義務に違反したこと。
|
(xi)the bankrupt has violated the obligation prescribed in Article 40, paragraph (1), item (i), Article 41, or Article 250, paragraph (2) or any other obligation prescribed by this Act.
|
(2)Notwithstanding the provisions of the preceding paragraph, even if the bankrupt falls under any of the cases stated in the items of that paragraph, the court may issue an order to grant a discharge when it finds it appropriate to grant a discharge taking into consideration the developments that led to issuing an order commencing bankruptcy proceedings and all other circumstances.
|
|
(4)When it has made an order to grant a discharge, the court must immediately serve the electronic judgment upon the bankrupt and a bankruptcy trustee and serve the electronic or magnetic record which was recorded in computer files pursuant to the provisions of the preceding paragraph upon bankruptcy creditors.In this case, the provisions of the main clause of Article 10, paragraph (3) do not apply with regard to the service of an electronic judgment.
|
|
(免責許可の決定の効力等)
|
(Effect of Order to Grant Discharges)
|
第二百五十三条免責許可の決定が確定したときは、破産者は、破産手続による配当を除き、破産債権について、その責任を免れる。ただし、次に掲げる請求権については、この限りでない。
|
Article 253(1)When an order to grant a discharge becomes final and binding, the bankrupt is discharged from their liabilities for bankruptcy claims, except for distribution in bankruptcy proceedings;provided, however, that this does not apply to the following claims:
|
一租税等の請求権(共助対象外国租税の請求権を除く。)
|
(i)a claim for tax, etc. (excluding a claim for a foreign tax subject to mutual assistance);
|
二破産者が悪意で加えた不法行為に基づく損害賠償請求権
|
(ii)a claim for damages for a tort that the bankrupt has committed in bad faith;
|
三破産者が故意又は重大な過失により加えた人の生命又は身体を害する不法行為に基づく損害賠償請求権(前号に掲げる請求権を除く。)
|
(iii)a claim for damages for a tort that harms the life or body of another person which the bankrupt has committed intentionally or by gross negligence (excluding the claim stated in the preceding item);
|
四次に掲げる義務に係る請求権
|
(iv)a claim related to any of the following obligations:
|
イ民法第七百五十二条の規定による夫婦間の協力及び扶助の義務
|
(a)the obligation to cooperate and provide mutual assistance between husband and wife under the provisions of Article 752 of the Civil Code;
|
ロ民法第七百六十条の規定による婚姻から生ずる費用の分担の義務
|
(b)the obligation to share expenses arising from marriage under the provisions of Article 760 of the Civil Code;
|
ハ民法第七百六十六条(同法第七百四十九条、第七百七十一条及び第七百八十八条において準用する場合を含む。)の規定による子の監護に関する義務
|
(c)the obligation concerning the custody of a child under the provisions of Article 766 of the Civil Code (including as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 749, Article 771, and Article 788 of that Code);
|
ニ民法第八百七十七条から第八百八十条までの規定による扶養の義務
|
(d)the obligation of support under the provisions of Articles 877 through 880 of the Civil Code;
|
ホイからニまでに掲げる義務に類する義務であって、契約に基づくもの
|
(e)any obligation similar to those stated in sub-items (a) through (d) above, which are under a contract;
|
五雇用関係に基づいて生じた使用人の請求権及び使用人の預り金の返還請求権
|
(v)a claim of an employee and a claim for return of an employee's deposit, which have arisen from an employment relationship;
|
六破産者が知りながら債権者名簿に記載しなかった請求権(当該破産者について破産手続開始の決定があったことを知っていた者の有する請求権を除く。)
|
(vi)a claim that the bankrupt has not stated in the list of holders of dischargeable claims knowing its existence (excluding a claim held by a person that knew that an order commencing bankruptcy proceedings against the bankrupt has been made); or
|
七罰金等の請求権
|
(vii)a claim for a fine, etc.
|
(3)If an order to grant a discharge has become final and binding, when there is an electronic schedule of bankruptcy creditors, pursuant to the provisions of the Rules of the Supreme Court, the court clerk must record in the schedule to the effect that the order to grant a discharge has become final and binding.
|
|
(4)Notwithstanding the provisions of paragraph (1), the effect of discharge under the provisions of that paragraph with regard to a claim for a foreign tax subject to mutual assistance may be asserted only in relation to the mutual assistance under the provisions of Article 11, paragraph (1) of the Act on Special Provisions for the Enforcement of Tax Treaties.
|
|
(免責取消しの決定)
|
(Order of Reversal of Discharges)
|
第二百五十四条第二百六十五条の罪について破産者に対する有罪の判決が確定したときは、裁判所は、破産債権者の申立てにより又は職権で、免責取消しの決定をすることができる。破産者の不正の方法によって免責許可の決定がされた場合において、破産債権者が当該免責許可の決定があった後一年以内に免責取消しの申立てをしたときも、同様とする。
|
Article 254(1)When a judgment finding the bankrupt guilty for the crime stated in Article 265 has become final and binding, upon the petition of a bankruptcy creditor or by its own authority, the court may issue an order of reversal of discharge. The same applies when an order to grant a discharge was issued due to unlawful means used by the bankrupt, and a bankruptcy creditor has filed a petition for reversal of discharge within one year after the order to grant a discharge was issued.
|
(3)The court must, when it has issued an order of reversal of discharge, immediately serve the electronic judgment upon the bankrupt and the petitioner, and serve the electronic or magnetic record which was recorded in computer files pursuant to the provisions of the preceding paragraph upon bankruptcy creditors.In this case, with regard to service of the electronic judgment, the provisions of the main clause of Article 10, paragraph (3) do not apply.
|
|
(7)When an order of reversal of discharge has become final and binding, if there is a person that has acquired a claim against the bankrupt arising from a cause that occurred after the order to grant a discharge was issued and before the order of reversal of a discharge has become final and binding, the person has the right to receive payment of their claim in preference to other creditors in new bankruptcy proceedings.
|
|
第二節 復権
|
Section 2 Release from Restrictions
|
(復権)
|
(Release from Restrictions)
|
第二百五十五条破産者は、次に掲げる事由のいずれかに該当する場合には、復権する。次条第一項の復権の決定が確定したときも、同様とする。
|
Article 255(1)The bankrupt's rights are released from restrictions in any of the following cases. The same applies when an order of release from restrictions referred to in paragraph (1) of the following Article becomes final and binding.
|
一免責許可の決定が確定したとき。
|
(i)when an order to grant a discharge has become final and binding;
|
二第二百十八条第一項の規定による破産手続廃止の決定が確定したとき。
|
(ii)when an order of discontinuance of bankruptcy proceedings under the provisions of Article 218, paragraph (1) has become final and binding;
|
三再生計画認可の決定が確定したとき。
|
(iii)when an order of confirmation of the rehabilitation plan has become final and binding; or
|
四破産者が、破産手続開始の決定後、第二百六十五条の罪について有罪の確定判決を受けることなく十年を経過したとき。
|
(iv)when ten years have elapsed after an order commencing bankruptcy proceedings was issued, and the bankrupt has not been given a final and binding judgment of conviction for the crime stated in Article 265 during this period.
|
(復権の決定)
|
(Order of Release from Restrictions)
|
第二百五十六条破産者が弁済その他の方法により破産債権者に対する債務の全部についてその責任を免れたときは、破産裁判所は、破産者の申立てにより、復権の決定をしなければならない。
|
Article 256(1)When the bankrupt is discharged from all of their debts to bankruptcy creditors through payment or any other means, the bankruptcy court must issue an order of release from restrictions upon the petition of the bankrupt.
|
(5)When it has made a judicial decision on the petition referred to in paragraph (1), the court must serve the electronic judgment upon the bankrupt, and serve the electronic or magnetic record recorded in computer files pursuant to the provisions of the preceding paragraph upon bankruptcy creditors.In this case, with regard to service of the electronic judgment, the provisions of the main clause of Article 10, paragraph (3) do not apply.
|
|
第十三章 雑則
|
Chapter XIII Miscellaneous Provisions
|
(法人の破産手続に関する登記の嘱託等)
|
(Commission of Registration in Bankruptcy Proceedings of Corporations)
|
第二百五十七条法人である債務者について破産手続開始の決定があったときは、裁判所書記官は、職権で、遅滞なく、破産手続開始の登記を当該破産者の本店又は主たる事務所の所在地を管轄する登記所に嘱託しなければならない。ただし、破産者が外国法人であるときは、外国会社にあっては日本における各代表者(日本に住所を有するものに限る。)の住所地(日本に営業所を設けた外国会社にあっては、当該各営業所の所在地)、その他の外国法人にあっては各事務所の所在地を管轄する登記所に嘱託しなければならない。
|
Article 257(1)If an order commencing bankruptcy proceedings is issued against a debtor that is a corporation, by their own authority, the court clerk must commission the registry office with jurisdiction over the locality of the head office or principal office of the bankrupt to register the commencement of bankruptcy proceedings without delay;provided, however, that if the bankrupt is a foreign corporation which is a foreign company, the commission must be made to the registry office with jurisdiction over the place of domicile of its representative person for Japan (limited to one who has a domicile in Japan) (in the case of a foreign company that has business offices in Japan, the location of each business office), and if the bankrupt is any other foreign corporation, the registry office with jurisdiction over the locality of each of its offices must be commissioned.
|
(2)The registration referred to in the preceding paragraph must include the name and address of each bankruptcy trustee; if permission under the proviso to Article 76, paragraph (1) is granted for independent performance of duties by each bankruptcy trustee, a statement to that effect; and if permission under the proviso to that paragraph is granted for division of duties among bankruptcy trustees, a statement to that effect; and the content of the duties assigned to each bankruptcy trustee must be included.
|
|
(5)The registration referred to in the preceding paragraph must include the name and address of each temporary administrator; if permission stated in the proviso to Article 76, paragraph (1) as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 96, paragraph (1) is granted for independent performance of duties by each temporary administrator, a statement to that effect; and if permission stated in the proviso of Article 76, paragraph (1) as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 96, paragraph (1) is granted for division of duties among temporary administrators, a statement to that effect; and the content of the duties assigned to each temporary administrator must be included.
|
|
(7)The provisions of paragraph (1) apply mutatis mutandis, with regard to the bankrupt stated in that paragraph if an order of reversal of the order commencing bankruptcy proceedings or an order of discontinuance of bankruptcy proceedings becomes final and binding, or an order for completion of bankruptcy proceedings is issued.
|
|
8前各項の規定は、限定責任信託に係る信託財産について破産手続開始の決定があった場合について準用する。この場合において、第一項中「当該破産者の本店又は主たる事務所の所在地」とあるのは、「当該限定責任信託の事務処理地(信託法第二百十六条第二項第四号に規定する事務処理地をいう。)」と読み替えるものとする。
|
(8)The provisions of the preceding paragraphs apply mutatis mutandis if an order commencing bankruptcy proceedings is issued against the trust property of a limited liability trust.In this case, the phrase "the locality of the head office or principal office of the bankrupt" in paragraph (1) is deemed to be replaced with "the place of administration of affairs (meaning the place of administration of affairs prescribed in Article 216, paragraph (2) of the Trust Act) of the limited liability trust".
|
(個人の破産手続に関する登記の嘱託等)
|
(Commission of Registration on Bankruptcy Proceedings of Individuals)
|
第二百五十八条個人である債務者について破産手続開始の決定があった場合において、次に掲げるときは、裁判所書記官は、職権で、遅滞なく、破産手続開始の登記を登記所に嘱託しなければならない。
|
Article 258(1)If an order commencing bankruptcy proceedings is issued against a debtor who is an individual, the court clerk must commission a registry office to make a registration of the commencement of bankruptcy proceedings by their own authority without delay in the following cases:
|
一当該破産者に関する登記があることを知ったとき。
|
(i)when the court clerk comes to know that there is a registration concerning the bankrupt; or
|
二破産財団に属する権利で登記がされたものがあることを知ったとき。
|
(ii)when the court clerk comes to know that there is a registered right that belongs to the bankruptcy estate.
|
(2)The provisions of the preceding paragraph apply mutatis mutandis if, with regard to the bankrupt, an order to reverse the order commencing bankruptcy proceedings or an order of discontinuance of bankruptcy proceedings becomes final and binding, or an order for completion of bankruptcy proceedings is issued.
|
|
(3)The court clerk must commission cancellation of the registration by their own authority without delay if any right with which a registration of the commencement of bankruptcy proceedings was made pursuant to the provisions of paragraph (1), item (ii) is determined by the order under Article 34, paragraph (4) as not belonging to the bankruptcy estate. The same applies when a bankruptcy trustee has waived the registered right and filed a petition for commission of cancellation of the registration.
|
|
(保全処分に関する登記の嘱託)
|
(Commission of Registration of Provisional Orders)
|
第二百五十九条次に掲げる場合には、裁判所書記官は、職権で、遅滞なく、当該保全処分の登記を嘱託しなければならない。
|
Article 259(1)In the following cases, the court clerk must commission a registration of the provisional order by their own authority without delay:
|
一債務者の財産に属する権利で登記されたものに関し第二十八条第一項(第三十三条第二項において準用する場合を含む。)の規定による保全処分があったとき。
|
(i)if a provisional order under the provisions of Article 28, paragraph (1) (including as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 33 paragraph (2)) is issued with respect to a registered right that belongs to a debtor's property; and
|
二登記のある権利に関し第百七十一条第一項(同条第七項において準用する場合を含む。)又は第百七十七条第一項若しくは第二項(同条第七項において準用する場合を含む。)の規定による保全処分があったとき。
|
(ii)if a provisional order under the provisions of Article 171, paragraph (1) (including as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to paragraph (7) of that Article) or of Article 177, paragraph (1) or (2) (including as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to paragraph (7) of that Article) is issued with respect to a registered right.
|
(否認の登記)
|
(Registration of Avoidance)
|
第二百六十条登記の原因である行為が否認されたときは、破産管財人は、否認の登記を申請しなければならない。登記が否認されたときも、同様とする。
|
Article 260(1)When an act constituting the cause of registration is avoided, a bankruptcy trustee must apply for a registration of avoidance. The same applies when a registration is avoided.
|
一当該否認の登記
|
(i)registration of the avoidance in question;
|
二否認された行為を登記原因とする登記又は否認された登記
|
(ii)registration arising from the avoided act as the cause of registration, or the avoided registration; and
|
三前号の登記に後れる登記があるときは、当該登記
|
(iii)any subsequent registration made after the registration stated in the preceding item.
|
(3)In the case prescribed in the preceding paragraph, after an avoided act was made but before the registration of avoidance is made, if the registration whose subject matter is the right pertaining to the registration stated in item (ii) of that paragraph is made with respect to a third party's right (limited to the right whose effect may be asserted in relation to bankruptcy proceedings), notwithstanding the provisions of that paragraph, a registrar must cancel the registration of avoidance and make the registration of the transfer of the right pertaining to the registration stated in that item to the bankrupt by their own authority.
|
|
(4)When a registration of avoidance referred to in paragraph (1) is made, with regard to the bankrupt, if an order of reversal of the order commencing bankruptcy proceedings or an order of discontinuance of bankruptcy proceedings becomes final and binding, or an order of termination of bankruptcy proceedings is made, the court clerk must commission cancellation of the registration of avoidance by their own authority without delay. The same applies if a bankruptcy trustee has waived the right related to the registration stated in paragraph (2), item (ii) and has filed a petition for commission of cancellation of the registration of avoidance.
|
|
(非課税)
|
(Exclusion from Taxation)
|
第二百六十一条第二百五十七条から前条までの規定による登記については、登録免許税を課さない。
|
Article 261Registration and license tax is not imposed on the registrations under the provisions of Article 257 through the preceding Article.
|
(登録のある権利への準用)
|
(Application, Mutatis Mutandis to Registered Rights)
|
第二百六十二条第二百五十八条第一項第二号及び同条第二項において準用する同号(これらの規定を同条第四項において準用する場合を含む。)、同条第三項(同条第四項において同条第三項後段の規定を準用する場合を含む。)並びに前三条の規定は、登録のある権利について準用する。
|
Article 262The provisions of Article 258, paragraph (1), item (ii) and the provisions of that item as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to paragraph (2) of that Article (including as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to paragraph (4) of that Article), the provisions of paragraph (3) of that Article (including cases in which the provisions of the second sentence of paragraph (3) of that Article is applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to paragraph (4) of that Article), and the provisions of the preceding three Articles apply mutatis mutandis to the registered rights.
|
(責任制限手続の廃止による破産手続の中止)
|
(Suspension of Bankruptcy Proceedings upon Discontinuance of Limitation of Liability Proceedings)
|
第二百六十三条破産者のために開始した責任制限手続について責任制限手続廃止の決定があったときは、破産手続は、その決定が確定するまで中止する。
|
Article 263If an order of discontinuance of limitation of liability proceedings is issued with regard to the limitation of liability proceedings commenced in the interest of the bankrupt, bankruptcy proceedings are suspended until the order becomes final and binding.
|
(責任制限手続の廃止の場合の措置)
|
(Measures to Be Taken upon Discontinuance of Limitation of Liability Proceedings)
|
第二百六十四条破産者のために開始した責任制限手続について責任制限手続廃止の決定が確定した場合には、裁判所は、制限債権者のために、債権の届出をすべき期間及び債権の調査をするための期間又は期日を定めなければならない。
|
Article 264(1)If an order of discontinuance of limitation of liability proceedings has become final and binding with regard to the limitation of liability proceedings commenced in the interest of the bankrupt, the court must specify a period during which a proof of the claims should be filed and a time period for conducting an investigation of the claims in the interest of holders of claims under limitation.
|
(4)A bankruptcy trustee, the bankrupt, and holders of filed bankruptcy claims must be notified of the particulars which should be given public notice pursuant to the provisions of paragraph (2);provided, however, that if the period or date for conducting an investigation of claims specified under the provisions of paragraph (1) (when the period or date is changed, the changed period or date) is the same as the period or date specified under the provisions of Article 31, paragraph (1), item (iii), notification is not required to be given to holders of filed bankruptcy claims.
|
|
5前三項の規定は第一項の規定により定めた債権の届出をすべき期間に変更を生じた場合について、第百十八条第三項から第五項までの規定は第一項の規定により定めた債権の調査をするための期間を変更する決定があった場合について、第百二十一条第九項から第十一項までの規定は第一項の規定により定めた債権の調査をするための期日を変更する決定があった場合又は当該期日における債権の調査の延期若しくは続行の決定があった場合について準用する。この場合において、第百十八条第三項及び第百二十一条第九項中「破産管財人」とあるのは「届出をした制限債権者(第二百六十四条第一項の規定により定められた債権の届出をすべき期間の経過前にあっては、知れている制限債権者)、破産管財人」と、同条第十項中「破産管財人」とあるのは「届出をした制限債権者、破産管財人」と読み替えるものとする。
|
(5)The provisions of the preceding three paragraphs apply mutatis mutandis when the period during which a proof of claims should be filed as specified under the provisions of paragraph (1) is changed, the provisions of Article 118, paragraphs (3) through (5) apply mutatis mutandis when an order to change the period for conducting an investigation of claims specified under the provisions of paragraph (1) is made, the provisions of Article 121, paragraphs (9) through (11) apply mutatis mutandis pursuant when an order to change the date for conducting an investigation of claims specified under the provisions of paragraph (1) is made or an order to postpone or continue the investigation of claims on that date is made.In this cases, the term "a bankruptcy trustee" in Article 118, paragraph (3) and Article 121, paragraph (9) is deemed to be replaced with "holders of filed claims subject to limitation (or known holders of claims subject to limitation before the expiration of the period during which notification of claims should be filed as specified under the provisions of Article 264, paragraph (1)), a bankruptcy trustee", and the term "a bankruptcy trustee" in Article 121, paragraph (10) is deemed to be replaced with "holders of filed claims subject to limitation, a bankruptcy trustee".
|
第十四章 罰則
|
Chapter XIV Penal Provisions
|
(詐欺破産罪)
|
(Crime of Bankruptcy Fraud)
|
第二百六十五条破産手続開始の前後を問わず、債権者を害する目的で、次の各号のいずれかに該当する行為をした者は、債務者(相続財産の破産にあっては、相続財産、信託財産の破産にあっては信託財産。次項において同じ。)について破産手続開始の決定が確定したときは、十年以下の拘禁刑若しくは千万円以下の罰金に処し、又はこれを併科する。情を知って、第四号に掲げる行為の相手方となった者も、破産手続開始の決定が確定したときは、同様とする。
|
Article 265(1)Regardless of whether before or after the commencement of bankruptcy proceedings, a person that has conducted any of the following acts for the purpose of harming creditors is punishable by imprisonment for not more than ten years or a fine of not more than ten million yen, or both, when an order commencing bankruptcy proceedings against the debtor (in the case of bankruptcy of estate, the estate, and in the case of bankruptcy of trust property, the trust property; the same applies in the following paragraph) becomes final and binding. The same applies to a person that has knowingly served as the other party to the act stated in item (iv) when an order commencing bankruptcy proceedings becomes final and binding:
|
一債務者の財産(相続財産の破産にあっては、相続財産に属する財産、信託財産の破産にあっては信託財産に属する財産。以下この条において同じ。)を隠匿し、又は損壊する行為
|
(i)an act of concealing or damaging the debtor's property (in the case of bankruptcy of estate, property that belongs to the estate, and in the case of bankruptcy of trust property, property that comes under the trust property; the same applies below in this Article);
|
二債務者の財産の譲渡又は債務の負担を仮装する行為
|
(ii)an act of faking the transfer of the debtor's property or assumption of debts;
|
三債務者の財産の現状を改変して、その価格を減損する行為
|
(iii)an act of altering the existing status of the debtor's property, thereby reducing its value; or
|
四債務者の財産を債権者の不利益に処分し、又は債権者に不利益な債務を債務者が負担する行為
|
(iv)an act of disposing of the debtor's property in a manner disadvantageous to creditors, or an act of assuming debts disadvantageous to creditors by the debtor.
|
(2)Beyond what is prescribed in the preceding paragraph, the same also applies to a person that has acquired the debtor's property or has had a third party acquire the property without the consent of a bankruptcy trustee or any other legitimate grounds, knowing that an order commencing bankruptcy proceedings has been issued or an order for temporary administration has been issued against a debtor for the purpose of harming creditors
|
|
(特定の債権者に対する担保の供与等の罪)
|
(Crime of Providing Security to Specific Creditors)
|
第二百六十六条債務者(相続財産の破産にあっては相続人、相続財産の管理人、相続財産の清算人又は遺言執行者を、信託財産の破産にあっては受託者等を含む。以下この条において同じ。)が、破産手続開始の前後を問わず、特定の債権者に対する債務について、他の債権者を害する目的で、担保の供与又は債務の消滅に関する行為であって債務者の義務に属せず又はその方法若しくは時期が債務者の義務に属しないものをし、破産手続開始の決定が確定したときは、五年以下の拘禁刑若しくは五百万円以下の罰金に処し、又はこれを併科する。
|
Article 266Regardless of whether before or after the commencement of bankruptcy proceedings, with regard to debt to a specific creditor, if a debtor (in the case of bankruptcy of estate, including an heir, administrator of the estate, liquidator of the estate, or executor, and in the case of bankruptcy of trust property, including a trustee, etc.; the same applies below in this Article) has conducted an act concerning the provision of security or extinguishment of debt that is not included in the scope of the debtor's obligation in terms of the act itself or the means or time of performance of the act for the purpose of harming other creditors, and an order commencing bankruptcy proceedings has become final and binding, the debtor is punishable by imprisonment for not more than five years or a fine of not more than five million yen, or both.
|
(破産管財人等の特別背任罪)
|
(Crime of Aggravated Breach of Trust by Bankruptcy Trustees)
|
第二百六十七条破産管財人、保全管理人、破産管財人代理又は保全管理人代理が、自己若しくは第三者の利益を図り又は債権者に損害を加える目的で、その任務に背く行為をし、債権者に財産上の損害を加えたときは、十年以下の拘禁刑若しくは千万円以下の罰金に処し、又はこれを併科する。
|
Article 267(1)When a bankruptcy trustee, temporary administrator, bankruptcy trustee representative, or temporary administrator representative has committed an act in breach of their duties and caused financial loss to creditors for the purpose of promoting their own interest or the interest of a third party, or inflicting damage on creditors, the person is punishable by imprisonment for not more than ten years or a fine of not more than ten million yen, or both.
|
(説明及び検査の拒絶等の罪)
|
(Crime of Refusal of Explanation or Inspection)
|
第二百六十八条第四十条第一項(同条第二項において準用する場合を含む。)、第二百三十条第一項(同条第二項において準用する場合を含む。)又は第二百四十四条の六第一項(同条第二項において準用する場合を含む。)の規定に違反して、説明を拒み、又は虚偽の説明をした者は、三年以下の拘禁刑若しくは三百万円以下の罰金に処し、又はこれを併科する。第九十六条第一項において準用する第四十条第一項(同条第二項において準用する場合を含む。)の規定に違反して、説明を拒み、又は虚偽の説明をした者も、同様とする。
|
Article 268(1)A person that , has refused to give an explanation or has given a false explanation in violation of the provisions of Article 40, paragraph (1) (including as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to paragraph (2) of that Article), Article 230, paragraph (1) (including as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to paragraph (2) of that Article) or Article 244-6, paragraph (1) (including as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to paragraph (2) of that Article) is punishable by imprisonment for not more than three years or a fine of not more than three million yen, or both. The same applies to a person that has refused to give an explanation or has given a false explanation in violation of the provisions of Article 40, paragraph (1) (including as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to paragraph (2) of that Article) as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 96, paragraph (1).
|
2第四十条第一項第二号から第五号までに掲げる者若しくは当該各号に掲げる者であった者、第二百三十条第一項各号に掲げる者(相続人を除く。)若しくは同項第二号若しくは第三号に掲げる者(相続人を除く。)であった者又は第二百四十四条の六第一項各号に掲げる者若しくは同項各号に掲げる者であった者(以下この項において「説明義務者」という。)の代表者、代理人、使用人その他の従業者(以下この項及び第四項において「代表者等」という。)が、その説明義務者の業務に関し、第四十条第一項(同条第二項において準用する場合を含む。)、第二百三十条第一項(同条第二項において準用する場合を含む。)又は第二百四十四条の六第一項(同条第二項において準用する場合を含む。)の規定に違反して、説明を拒み、又は虚偽の説明をしたときも、前項前段と同様とする。説明義務者の代表者等が、その説明義務者の業務に関し、第九十六条第一項において準用する第四十条第一項(同条第二項において準用する場合を含む。)の規定に違反して、説明を拒み、又は虚偽の説明をしたときも、同様とする。
|
(2)The provisions of the first sentence of the preceding paragraph also apply when a representative, agent, employee, or other worker (referred to below as a "representative, etc." in this paragraph and paragraph (4)) of a person stated in Article 40, paragraph (1), items (ii) through (v) or a person that was a person stated in these items, or of a person stated in each item of Article 230, paragraph (1) (excluding an heir) or a person that was a person stated in item (ii) or (iii) of Article 230, paragraph (1) (excluding an heir), or of a person stated in each item of Article 244-6, paragraph (1) or a person that was a person stated in these items (each of those persons is referred to below as a "person with a duty to explain" in this paragraph), in connection with the business of the person with a duty to explain has refused to give an explanation or has given a false explanation in violation of the provisions of Article 40, paragraph (1) (including as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to paragraph (2) of that Article), Article 230, paragraph (1) (including as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to paragraph (2) of that Article), or Article 244-6, paragraph (1) (including as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to paragraph (2) of that Article). The same applies when a representative, etc. of a person with a duty to explain has refused to give an explanation or has given a false explanation in connection with the business of the person with a duty to explain, in violation of the provisions of Article 40, paragraph (1) (including as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to paragraph (2) of that Article) as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 96, paragraph (1).
|
(3)The provisions of the first sentence of paragraph (1) also apply when the bankrupt has refused an inspection under the provisions of Article 83, paragraph (1) (including as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 96, paragraph (1)), when an order commencing bankruptcy proceedings is issued against the estate and a person stated in Article 230, paragraph (1), item (ii) or (iii) has refused an inspection under the provisions of Article 83, paragraph (1), or when an order commencing bankruptcy proceedings is issued against the trust property and the trustee, etc. has refused an inspection under the provisions of Article 83, paragraph (1) (including as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 96, paragraph (1)).
|
|
(4)The provisions of the first sentence of paragraph (1) also apply when a representative, etc. of the bankrupt's subsidiary company, etc. prescribed in Article 83, paragraph (2) (including one that is deemed to be the bankrupt's subsidiary company, etc. under paragraph (3) of that Article; the same applies below in this paragraph has refused to give an explanation under the provisions of paragraph (2) of that Article (including as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 96, paragraph (1); the same applies below in this paragraph) or has given a false explanation, or has refused an inspection under the provisions of Article 83, paragraph (2) in connection with the business of the bankrupt's subsidiary company, etc.
|
|
(重要財産開示拒絶等の罪)
|
(Crime of Refusal of Disclosure of Important Property)
|
第二百六十九条破産者(信託財産の破産にあっては、受託者等)が第四十一条(第二百四十四条の六第四項において準用する場合を含む。)の規定による書面の提出を拒み、又は虚偽の書面を裁判所に提出したときは、三年以下の拘禁刑若しくは三百万円以下の罰金に処し、又はこれを併科する。
|
Article 269When the bankrupt (in the case of bankruptcy of trust property, a trustee, etc.) has refused to submit a document pursuant to the provisions of Article 41 (including as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 244-6, paragraph (4)) or has submitted false documents to the court, the person is punishable by imprisonment for not more than three years or a fine of not more than three million yen, or both.
|
(業務及び財産の状況に関する物件の隠滅等の罪)
|
(Crime of Spoliation of Objects Concerning Status of Business and Property)
|
第二百七十条破産手続開始の前後を問わず、債権者を害する目的で、債務者の業務及び財産(相続財産の破産にあっては相続財産に属する財産、信託財産の破産にあっては信託財産に属する財産)の状況に関する帳簿、書類その他の物件を隠滅し、偽造し、又は変造した者は、債務者(相続財産の破産にあっては相続財産、信託財産の破産にあっては信託財産)について破産手続開始の決定が確定したときは、三年以下の拘禁刑若しくは三百万円以下の罰金に処し、又はこれを併科する。第百五十五条第二項の規定により閉鎖された破産財団に関する帳簿を隠滅し、偽造し、又は変造した者も、同様とする。
|
Article 270Regardless of whether before or after the commencement of bankruptcy proceedings, for the purpose of harming creditors, a person that has spoliated, forged, or altered books, documents, or any other objects concerning the status of a debtor's business and property (in the case of bankruptcy of the estate, property that belongs to the estate, and in the case of bankruptcy of trust property, property that comes under the trust property) is punishable by imprisonment for not more than three years or a fine of not more than three million yen, or both when an order commencing bankruptcy proceedings against the debtor (in the case of bankruptcy of the estate, the estate, and in the case of bankruptcy of trust property, the trust property) becomes final and binding. The same applies to a person that has spoliated, forged, or altered books concerning the closed bankruptcy estate pursuant to the provisions of Article 155, paragraph (2).
|
(審尋における説明拒絶等の罪)
|
(Crime of Refusal of Explanation in Interrogations)
|
第二百七十一条債務者が、破産手続開始の申立て(債務者以外の者がしたものを除く。)又は免責許可の申立てについての審尋において、裁判所が説明を求めた事項について説明を拒み、又は虚偽の説明をしたときは、三年以下の拘禁刑若しくは三百万円以下の罰金に処し、又はこれを併科する。
|
Article 271In an interrogation concerning a petition to commence bankruptcy proceedings (excluding those filed by a person other than the debtor) or petition for grant of discharge, when a debtor has refused to give an explanation with regard to the particulars for which the court has required an explanation, or has given a false explanation, the person is punishable by imprisonment for not more than three years or a fine of not more than three million yen, or both.
|
(破産管財人等に対する職務妨害の罪)
|
(Crime of Obstruction of Duties against Bankruptcy Trustees)
|
第二百七十二条偽計又は威力を用いて、破産管財人、保全管理人、破産管財人代理又は保全管理人代理の職務を妨害した者は、三年以下の拘禁刑若しくは三百万円以下の罰金に処し、又はこれを併科する。
|
Article 272A person that has obstructed the duties of a bankruptcy trustee, temporary administrator, bankruptcy trustee representative, or temporary administrator representative by the use of fraudulent means or force is punishable by imprisonment for not more than three years or a fine of not more than three million yen, or both.
|
(収賄罪)
|
(Crime of Acceptance of Bribes)
|
第二百七十三条破産管財人、保全管理人、破産管財人代理又は保全管理人代理(次項において「破産管財人等」という。)が、その職務に関し、賄賂を収受し、又はその要求若しくは約束をしたときは、三年以下の拘禁刑若しくは三百万円以下の罰金に処し、又はこれを併科する。
|
Article 273(1)When a bankruptcy trustee, temporary administrator, bankruptcy trustee representative, or temporary administrator representative (referred to as a "bankruptcy trustee, etc." in the following paragraph) has accepted, solicited, or promised to accept a bribe in connection with their duties, the person is punishable by imprisonment for not more than three years or a fine of not more than three million yen, or both.
|
(3)If a bankruptcy trustee or temporary administrator is a corporation, when its officer or employee who performs the duties of a bankruptcy trustee or temporary administrator has accepted, solicited, or promised to accept a bribe in connection with the duties of a bankruptcy trustee or temporary administrator, the person is to be punished by imprisonment for not more than three years or a fine of not more than three million yen, or both. The same applies if a bankruptcy trustee or temporary administrator is a corporation, and its officer or employee has had the bankruptcy trustee or temporary administrator accept or solicit or promise to accept a bribe in connection with the duties of the bankruptcy trustee or temporary administrator.
|
|
(5)If a bankruptcy creditor or bankruptcy creditors' representative or their agent, officer or employee has accepted, solicited, or promised to accept a bribe while agreeing to perform an act in response to an unlawful request in connection with the exercise of a voting right on the date of a meeting of creditors or exercise of a voting right by voting by document, etc. prescribed in Article 139, paragraph (2), item (ii), the person is punishable by imprisonment for not more than five years or a fine of not more than five million yen, or both.
|
|
(6)In the cases referred to in the preceding paragraphs, a bribe accepted by the offender or by the bankruptcy trustee or temporary administrator that is a corporation is to be confiscated. If the whole or part of the bribe cannot be confiscated, an amount equivalent to its value is to be collected.
|
|
(贈賄罪)
|
(Crime of Offering Bribes)
|
第二百七十四条前条第一項又は第三項に規定する賄賂を供与し、又はその申込み若しくは約束をした者は、三年以下の拘禁刑若しくは三百万円以下の罰金に処し、又はこれを併科する。
|
Article 274(1)A person that has given, offered, or promised to offer a bribe prescribed in paragraph (1) or (3) of the preceding Article is to be punished by imprisonment for not more than three years or a fine of not more than three million yen, or both.
|
(破産者等に対する面会強請等の罪)
|
(Crime of Forcibly Demanding Meeting with the Bankrupt)
|
第二百七十五条破産者(個人である破産者に限り、相続財産の破産にあっては、相続人。以下この条において同じ。)又はその親族その他の者に破産債権(免責手続の終了後にあっては、免責されたものに限る。以下この条において同じ。)を弁済させ、又は破産債権につき破産者の親族その他の者に保証をさせる目的で、破産者又はその親族その他の者に対し、面会を強請し、又は強談威迫の行為をした者は、三年以下の拘禁刑若しくは三百万円以下の罰金に処し、又はこれを併科する。
|
Article 275A person that has forcibly demanded a meeting with the bankrupt or their relative or any other person, or intimidated any of these persons for the purpose of forcing the bankrupt (limited to a bankrupt who is an individual, or in the case of bankruptcy of the estate, an heir; hereinafter the same applies in this Article) or their relative or any other person to pay a bankruptcy claim (after the closing of discharge proceedings, limited to those discharged; the same applies below in this Article), or for the purpose of forcing the bankrupt's relative or any other person to guarantee a bankruptcy claim is punishable by imprisonment for not more than three years or a fine of not more than three million yen, or both.
|
(国外犯)
|
(Crimes Committed Outside Japan)
|
第二百七十六条第二百六十五条、第二百六十六条、第二百七十条、第二百七十二条及び第二百七十四条の罪は、刑法(明治四十年法律第四十五号)第二条の例に従う。
|
Article 276(1)The crimes referred to in Article 265, Article 266, Article 270, Article 272, and Article 274 are governed by the provisions of Article 2 of the Penal Code (Act No. 45 of 1907).
|
(2)The crimes referred to in Article 267 and Article 273 (excluding paragraph (5)) are governed by the provisions of Article 4 of the Penal Code.
|
|
(両罰規定)
|
(Dual Criminal Liability Provision)
|
第二百七十七条法人の代表者又は法人若しくは人の代理人、使用人その他の従業者が、その法人又は人の業務又は財産に関し、第二百六十五条、第二百六十六条、第二百六十八条(第一項を除く。)、第二百六十九条から第二百七十二条まで、第二百七十四条又は第二百七十五条の違反行為をしたときは、行為者を罰するほか、その法人又は人に対しても、各本条の罰金刑を科する。
|
Article 277When a representative of a corporation, or an agent, employee, or any other worker of a corporation or individual has committed a violation of Article 265, Article 266, Article 268 (excluding paragraph (1)), Articles 269 through 272, Article 274 or 275 in connection with the business or property of the corporation or individual, not only is the offender punishable but also the offender's corporation or individual is punishable by a fine prescribed in the respective Articles.
|